Home
| Databases
| WorldLII
| Search
| Feedback
Fiji Legislation |
LAWS OF FIJI
[Subsidiary
Legislation]
CHAPTER 51
MATRIMONIAL CAUSES
SECTION 110-MATRIMONIAL CAUSES (SUPREME COURT) RULES
Made by the Chief Justice
Rule 25th April 1969, 12th July 1971.
Short title
1.
These Rules may be cited as the Matrimonial Causes (Supreme Court)
Rules.
Application of the Supreme Court Rules
2.
Subject to the provisions of these Rules, the Supreme Court Rules shall apply
with the necessary modifications to the practice and
the procedure in any cause
or matter to which these Rules apply.
Interpretation
3.-(1)
In these Rules, unless the context otherwise requires-
"address for service", in relation to a party to proceedings, means an address for service given in accordance with rule 9;
"application" means an application to a court for the purpose of instituting proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (2) or (3) of the rule 12 pr an application to the registrar made under these rules;
"certificate of means" means a certificate granted by the registrar under rule 201
"co-respondent" means a party to proceedings who is specified in the petition instituting the proceedings as a person with whom, the respondent is alleged to have committed adultery;
"court" means the Supreme Court of Fiji;
"filed" means filed in the appropriate office of a court;
"infant" means a person who has not attained the age of twenty-one years;
"intervener" means, in relation to proceedings, a person who becomes or has become a party to the proceedings by intervening under Part XII of the Act or under rule 111, 112 or 208;
"party cited" means a person specified in an answer to a petition as a person with whom the petitioner is alleged to have committed adultery;
"party named" means-
(a) in relation to a petition-a person named in the petition who has intervened, under subsection (2) of section 32 of the Act, in proceedings instituted by the petition; and
(b) in relation to an answer to a petition-a person named in the answer who has intervened, under subsection (2) of section 32 of the Act, in proceedings instituted by either the answer or the petition;
"petitioner" means the party who instituted or has instituted proceedings by petition;
"person named" means-
(a) in relation to a petition-a person specified in the petition as a person on or with who, the respondent is alleged to have committed rape or sodomy; and
(b) in relation to an answer to a petition-a person specified in the answer as a person on or with whom the petitioner is alleged to have committed rape or sodomy;
"proceedings" means proceedings constituting a matrimonial cause;
"pleading" means a petition, supplementary petition, answer, supplementary answer, reply or rejoinder;
"registrar" means the Chief Registrar of the Supreme Court;
"respondent" means, in relation to proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage, nullity of marriage, judicial separation or restitution of conjugal rights, whether instituted by petition or by an answer to a petition, in relation to proceedings that relate to such proceedings-the spouse of the petitioner;
"sealed" means sealed with the seal of the Court;
"stamped envelope" means an envelope having impressed on it or affixed to it postage stamps that are valid in Fiji for the correspondence of private individuals the value of which is not less that the postage payable for the transmission of a letter, weighing not more than one ounce, posted in Fiji to an address in Fiji;
(2)
In these Rules, references to a marriage shall be read as including references
to a purported marriage and references to the spouse
of a person shall be read
as including references to the purported spouse of a person.
Designation of parties to proceedings
4.-(1)
In the title of a document filed in, or issued out of, the office of the court
in connexion with proceedings instituted by petition,
a party to the proceedings
who is the petitioner or respondent or a co-respondent, a party cited a party
named or an intervener within
the meaning of these Rules shall be designated by
whichever of those expressions is
applicable.
(2) For the purpose of
paragraph (1), a document filed or issued for the purpose of proceedings that
are instituted by application
to the court and are in relation to proceedings
instituted by a petition shall be deemed to have been filed or issued in
connexion
with the proceedings instituted by that
petition.
(3) In the title of a
document filed in or issued out of the office of the court in connexion with the
proceedings of a kind referred
to in paragraph
(e)
of the definition of "matrimonial cause", the party to the proceedings who
institutes or instituted the proceedings shall be designated
as the applicant
and any other party to the proceedings shall be designated as the
respondent.
(4) In any part (not
being the title) of a document filed in or issued out of the office of the court
in connexion with the proceedings-
(a) a party to the proceedings may be referred to by the designation by which the party is required by the preceding provisions of this rule to be designated in the title to the document; and
(b) a person, not being a party to the proceedings, who is a person named within the meaning of these Rules may be referred to by that designation.
Filing of documents
5.-
(1) Subject to this rule, where a document relating to proceedings is required
by these Rules to be filed, the document shall,
unless the contrary intention
appears, be filed in the office of the
court.
(2) During the trial of
proceedings by the court, a document relating to the proceedings may, by leave
of the court, be filed to the
court.
(3) During the hearing of
an application by the registrar, a document relating to the application may, by
leave of the registrar,
be filed with the registrar.
Chambers
6.
Proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph
(c),
(d)
or
(e)
of the definition of "matrimonial cause" may be heard by the court sitting in
chambers.
Directions as to practice and procedure
7.-(1)
Where the court is satisfied that-
(a) the provisions of the Act relating to practice and procedure and these Rules do not make provisions with respect to the practice and procedure applicable in the circumstance of a particular case,
(b) difficulty arises or doubt exists as to the practice or procedure applicable in the circumstances of a particular case,
the
court may give such directions with respect to the practice and procedure to be
followed in the case as the court considers
necessary.
(2) Subject to any
order made by the Court of Appeal, an act done or proceeding taken in accordance
with a direction in force under
paragraph (1) shall be deemed to have been duly
done or taken.
(3) Where a
direction given by the court under paragraph (1) is varied by the Court of
Appeal, any act done or proceeding taken in
accordance with the direction as so
varied shall be deemed to have been duly done or taken.
On hearing of ancillary proceedings, further application may be made
8.-(1)
Subject to this rule, where proceedings that are in relation to proceedings for
a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph
(a)
of the definition of "matrimonial cause"
(in this rule referred to as "the principal proceedings") are beard by the court
before the
trial of the principal proceedings, the court may, in addition to
determining the first-mentioned proceedings-
(a) permit a party to the principal proceedings, whether or not he is a party to the first-mentioned proceedings, to make application for any order, required for the propose of preparing the principal proceedings for trial, that could be made upon the hearing of proceedings instituted for the purpose of seeking such an order;
(b) hear and determine the application in accordance with the provisions of this rule; and
(c) make, upon the determination of the application, the order sough by the application or such other order as to the court seems meet.
(2)
An application for an order referred to in paragraph (1)-
(a) may be made orally to the court without the filing of any affidavit in support of the application; and
(b) may be so made to the court notwithstanding the fact that proceedings seeking the order have been instituted but have not been heard and determined by the court.
(3)
Where an application for an order referred to in paragraph (1)is made to the
court in a case where proceedings seeking that order
have been instituted by not
heard by the court-
(a) any affidavit filed for the purpose of those proceedings may, by leave of the court, be admitted in evidence upon the hearing of the application; and
(b) the order made by the court upon the determination of the application shall, unless the court otherwise orders, be deemed to be the order of the court upon the determination of those proceedings.
(4)
Without limiting the generality of paragraph (1), application may be made to the
court under this rule for an order with respect
to-
(a) service of documents and dispensing with the service of documents;
(b) discovery and inspection of documents;
(c) admissions of fact or of documents;
(d) medical inspection of the petitioner and respond in the principle proceedings;
(e) the place, time and mode of trial;
(f) the furnishing of evidence of facts by affidavit at the trial of the principle proceedings; and
(g) the consolidation of the principal proceedings with other proceedings
(5) An
application under paragraph (1) may be heard by the Court notwithstanding that
any facts relied on in support of, or in opposition
to the application are not
verified by affidavit or by evidence given orally upon the hearing of the
application.
(6) Nothing in the
preceding paragraphs of this rule shall be taken to prevent the
court-
(a) from requiring service of an application, or of notice of application under paragraph (1) to be effected on a party to the application; or
(b) from requiring the facts, or any of the facts, relied on or in support of, or in opposition to, such an application to be verified by affidavit or by evidence given orally upon the hearing of the application.
Address for service
9.-(1)
Unless the court otherwise orders-
(a) a person shall not be entitled to file a document for the purposes of proceedings unless by that document, or by a document previously filed by him, he gives or has given an address for service that is, under this rule, his address for service for the purpose of those proceedings and
(b) a person shall not be entitled to be heard upon the trial of any proceedings, or upon the hearing of an application to the court or to the registrar in relation to any proceedings, unless he has previously given an address for service that is, under this rule, his address for service for the purposes of those proceedings.
(2)
A person who does not have an address for service for the purpose of proceedings
may give such an address by stating it as his
address by stating it as his
address for service-
(a) if the first document filed by him in those proceedings is a petition, answer or application-in that document; or
(b) in any other case-in a notice of address for service, in accordance with Form 1, filed for the purpose,
and,
in the case of a notice referred to in sub-paragraph
(b),
serving a copy of the notice on each other party to the proceedings who has an
address for service for the purpose of the
proceedings.
(3) A person who has
an address for service for the purpose of proceedings may change that address by
filing a notice of change of
address for service, in accordance with Form 2, and
serving a copy of the notice on each other party to the proceedings who has an
address for service for the purpose of the
proceedings.
(4) The address given
as a person's address for service shall be not more than five miles from the
office of the court in which the
document stating the address is filed and,
subject to that requirement, shall, in the case of a person who is represented
by a barrister
and solicitor, be the address of the barrister and solicitor for
that person, or of a barrister and solicitor acting as the agent
of that
barrister and solicitor.
(5) The
address for service given, or last given, by a person in accordance with this
rule in relation to any proceedings shall be
his address for service for the
purpose of those proceedings and also for the purpose of any other proceedings
that constitute a
matrimonial cause and are related to those proceedings, or to
which those proceedings are related.
Schedule and forms
10.
In these Rules, a reference to a Schedule by number shall be read as a reference
to the Schedule so numbered to these Rules and
a reference to a Form by number
shall be read as a reference to the Form so numbered in the First
Schedule.
Compliance with forms
11.-(1)
Strict compliance with the Forms in the First Schedule shall not be necessary
and substantial compliance, or such compliance
as the circumstances of a
particular case allow, shall be
sufficient.
(2) Where a person
referred to in a Form in the First Schedule is not represented by a barrister
and solicitor, a reference in the
Form to the barrister and solicitor for the
person shall be read as a reference to the
person.
(3) Where the word "Title"
appears on a Form in the First Schedule, it shall be taken to indicate that a
document required to be in
accordance with that Form shall-
(a) if it is a document to which rule 13 applies-be instituted in accordance with that rule; or
(b) in any order case-bear an appropriate title.
(4)
A Form in First Schedule shall be completed in accordance with such directions
as are specified in the Form.
PART II - PROCEEDINGS
DIVISION 1 - COMMENCEMENT OF PROCEEDINGS
12.-(1)
Proceedings required by subsection (1) of section
55
of the Act to be instituted by petition shall be instituted by filing a
petition, addressed to the court-
(a) in the case of proceedings instituted in the court, in the registry; or
(b) in the case of proceedings instituted in a magistrate's court, in the office of that court.
(2)
Where leave has been granted under subsection (3) of section
55
of the Act for the institution of proceedings of a kind to which that subsection
applies otherwise than in the relevant petition
or answer, the proceedings shall
be instituted by filing an application to the
court.
(3) Subject to paragraphs
(1) and (2), proceedings in a matrimonial cause shall, except as otherwise
provided in these Rules, be instituted
by filing an application to a court
having jurisdiction under the Act in the proper office of that
court.
(4) Where proceedings to
which paragraph (3) applies are instituted in relation to pending proceedings,
the proceedings shall be instituted
in the court in which those proceedings are
pending.
(5) Subject to the Act
and to these Rules, where proceedings to which paragraph (3) applies are
instituted in relation to completed
proceedings, the proceedings shall be
instituted in the court in which the completed proceedings were heard and
determined.
(6) An application
under these Rules which is required or permitted to be made to the registrar
shall be made by filing in the registry
an application to the
registrar.
(7) For the purposes of
this rule, proceedings determined in the court shall be deemed to have been
determined in the court or in
the magistrate's court, as the case may be, in
which the proceedings were
instituted.
(8) Nothing in
paragraph (3) shall be taken to authorise the institution of proceedings without
the leave of the court in a case where
such leave would be otherwise
required.
How proceedings instituted
13.-(1)
A document filed in, or issued out of, the office of a court in relation to
proceedings instituted by petition shall be intituled
in accordance with Form
3.
(2) Subject to these Rules, the
title to a document referred to in paragraph (1) shall include the full name and
the designation of
every party to the proceedings instituted by the petition
(including any person who, upon the filing of that document, will become
a
party).
(3) Where proceedings are
or have been instituted under the Act for a decree of nullity of marriage on the
ground that a marriage
is void, the title to a document filed in, or issued out
of, the office of a court in relation to the proceedings shall contain the
surname, at the date of the institution of the proceeding of the female party to
the purported marriage followed by the word "otherwise"
and followed then by the
name that was that party's surname immediately before the solemnisation of the
purported marriage.
(4) Where a
person intervenes in proceedings under subsection (2) of section
32
of the Act or under these Rules, the person becomes a party to the proceedings
and the title to the proceedings shall be deemed to
have been amended
accordingly.
(5) Subject to Part
VIII, where, after the institution of proceedings in a matrimonial cause, a
pleading is filed, or an amendment
to a pleading is made, by which the
petitioner or respondent is alleged to have committed adultery with a specified
person, whether
or not a decree is sought on the ground of the adultery, that
person becomes a party to those proceedings, and the title of those
proceedings
shall be deemed to have been amended
accordingly.
(6) Where a party to
proceedings is dismissed from the proceedings, the title to the proceedings
shall be deemed to have been amended
by omitting the name and designation of the
party.
Proceedings to be numbered
14.-(1)
Subject to paragraph (2), the registrar or the clerk of the magistrate's court
in which proceedings are instituted, or to which
proceedings are transferred,
shall cause a distinguishing number to be allotted to the
proceedings.
(2) Where, after the
commencement of the Act, proceedings are instituted in a court in relation to
concurrent, pending or completed
proceedings to which a number has been allotted
or is deemed to have been allotted under this rule, that number shall be deemed
to
have been allotted to those first-mentioned
proceedings.
(3) A document filed
in, or issued out of, the office of a court in connexion with proceedings or in
connexion with a decree in respect
of which a distinguishing number has been
allotted, or is deemed to have been allotted, under this shall have that number
endorsed
by the document.
DIVISION 2 - APPLICATIONS TO THE COURT OR REGISTRAR
How applications instituted
15.-(1)
Subject to these Rules-
(a) an application to a court referred to in paragraph (2) or (3) of rule 12, and an application to a registrar referred to in paragraph (6) of that rule shall be in accordance with Form 14; and
(b) the affidavits intended to be used in support of the application shall be filed at the same time as the application is filed.
(2)
Subject to these Rules, an application-
(a) shall specify the date on which it is proposed that the application will be heard by the court or registrar or, if the registrar is unable to fix that at the time when the application is filed, shall state that the application will be so heard on a date to be fixed by the registrar;
(b) shall specify the place at which it is proposed that the application will be heard by the court or registrar;
(c) shall specify the order that the court or registrar will, on the hearing of the application, be asked to make; and
(d) shall be signed by the barrister and solicitor representing the applicant in connexion with the application, or if the applicant is not so represented by a barrister and solicitor, by the applicant.
(3)
An application shall bear date the day on which it is
filed.
(4) Notwithstanding
paragraph (1), the court or registrar may permit the use, to support to an
application, of an affidavit that was
filed subsequently to the filing of the
application.
Parties to applications
16.
Where an application to a court or registrar relates to pending or completed
proceedings, the applicant and each other party to
those pending or completed
proceedings who is affected by the application are parties to the
application.
Service of copy of application
17.-(1)
Subject to paragraphs (2) and (3), when an application to the court or to the
registrar has been filed, the applicant shall
cause service of the application
to be effected on each other party to the
application.
(2) It shall not be
necessary for service of an application to be effected on a party to the
application-
(a) in a case where the application is of a kind that is permitted by these Rules to be made ex parte; or
(b) in a case where service of the application on the party is dispensed with.
(3)
Subject to any provisions of these Rules that expressly require service of an
application to be effected on a party to the application,
it shall not be
necessary for service of the application to be effected on a party to the
application unless that party has an address
for
service.
(4) Service of an
application on a party shall be effected by serving a copy of the application on
the party.
(5) Unless a judge or
registrar, as the case may be, otherwise direct, there, shall be at least three
clear days between the service
of the application and the day named in the
application for the hearing of the application or the day fixed by the registrar
for
the hearing of the application, as the case may be.
Affidavits in support of application
18.-(1)
The grounds on which the court or registrar, as the case may be will be asked to
make the order specified in an application,
and the facts on which the applicant
proposes to rely in support of the application for that order, shall be stated
in the affidavit
filed in support of the
application.
(2) Where service of
an application is effected on a party to the application, a copy of each
affidavit filed in support of the application
shall be served on the party at
the time of the service of the application or within a reasonable time before
the hearing of the
application.
Affidavits in answer and in reply
19.-(1)
A party to an application other than the applicant may, before the hearing of
the application or, by leave of the court or registrar
by whom the application
is heard, during the hearing of the application, file an affidavit in answer to
an affidavit in support of
the
application.
(2) A party filing an
affidavit in answer shall cause a copy of the affidavit in answer to be served
on each other party to the application
who has an address for service as soon as
practicable after the affidavit in answer has been
filed.
(3) A party on whom a copy
of an affidavit in answer is served may, before the hearing of the application
or, by leave of the court
or registrar by whom the application is heard, during
the hearing of the application, file an affidavit to reply to that
affidavit
(4) A party filing an
affidavit in reply to an affidavit filed by another party to the application
shall cause a copy of the affidavit
in reply to be served to each other party
who has an address for service as soon as practicable after the affidavit in
reply has
been filed.
PART III - APPLICATIONS FOR LEAVE TO INSTITUTE PROCEEDINGS FOR DISSOLUTION OF MARRIAGE OR JUDICIAL SEPARATION
Application may be made ex parte
20.
An application under section
30
of the Act for leave to institute proceedings may be made
ex
parte.
Affidavit in support of application
21.
The affidavit in support of an application under section
30
of the Act for leave to institute proceedings for a decree of dissolution of
marriage or of judicial separation shall-
(a) include particulars of the exceptional hardship that would be imposed on the applicant by the refusal to grant the leave or particulars of the exceptional depravity on the part of the other party to the marriage that is alleged, as the case may be;
(b) state the ground upon which, if leave is granted, the applicant intends to petition for the decree;
(c) state whether or not the applicant has made a previous application for leave, under section 30 of the Act, to institute proceedings for such a decree, and, if he has made a previous application, also state the date and grounds on which, and the court to which, the previous application was made and whether that application was granted;
(d) state whether or not a child of the marriage is living, and, if a child of the marriage is living, also state-
(i) the name of the child;
(ii) the date of birth of the child; and
(iii) the place at which, and persons with whom, the child is residing; and
(e) state whether an attempt has been made to effect a reconciliation between the parties to the marriage and, if such an attempt has been made, state particulars of the attempt; and
(f) state particulars of any other circumstances that may assist the court in determining whether there is a reasonable probability of a reconciliation between the parties before the expiration of the period three years after the date of the marriage.
Service of copy of order
22.
A petitioner who institutes proceedings
for dissolution of marriage or for judicial separation by leave of the court
under section
30
of the Act shall cause service of a copy of the order of the court granting the
leave to be effected on his spouse at the same time
as service of the petition
is effected on his spouse.
Marriage certificate to be filed with application
23.
(1) At the time when an application under section
30
of the Act for leave to institute proceedings is filed, the applicant shall,
unless he is unable to do so, also file a marriage certificate
in respect of the
marriage to which the application
relates.
(2) If the marriage
certificate filed in accordance with paragraph (1) is not written in the English
language, a translation, in the
English language, of the marriage certificate
shall be filed at the same
time.
(3) A translation of a
marriage certificate filed in accordance with paragraph (2) shall be verified as
a translation by the person
who made the translation by an affidavit in which he
also states that he is competent to make a translation of the marriage
certificate.
(4) Where an
applicant is unable, for any reason, to comply with paragraph (1), the applicant
shall state in the affidavit filed in
support of the application the
circumstances by reason of which he is unable so to
comply.
(5) In this rule "marriage
certificate", in relation to a marriage whether solemnized in Fiji or elsewhere,
has the same meaning as
in rule 52.
PART IV - PETITIONS
DIVISION 1 - GENERAL
Particulars of parties, etc to be included in petition
24.-(1)
A petition shall state the full name of each party to the proceedings and, in
addition-
(a) the address and occupation of the petitioner;
(b) the address and occupation, so far as known to the petitioner, of each other party to the proceedings;
(c) the name of the wife immediately before the marriage, or alleged marriage, as the case may be; and
(d) the address and occupation, so far as known to the petitioner, of any person, not being a party to the proceedings, specified in the petition as a person with whom or on whom the respondent is alleged to have committed adultery, rape or sodomy.
(2)
Where the address, at the date of the petition, of a party or person referred to
in paragraph (1) is not known to the petitioner,
the petition shall state that
the address is not known to the petitioner and also state the last address (if
any) of the party or
person known to the petitioner
Contents of petition
25.
A petition shall state-
(a) particulars of the marriage or purported marriage to which the petition relates;
(b) particulars relating to the birth of the parties to the marriage or purported marriage;
(c) particulars relating to the domicile or residence of the petitioner in Fiji;
(d) particulars of the cohabitation of the parties to the marriage;
(e) particulars relating to the children of the parties to the marriage and the children of either party to the marriage required by rule 30;
(f) particulars of previous proceedings between the parties to the marriage;
(g) the facts, but not the evidence by which the facts are to be proved, relied on as constituting the ground or each ground specified in the petition, stating, if more than one ground is so specified, the facts relating to each ground, as far as practicable, separately;
(h) in the case of a petition for a decree of dissolution of a marriage or judicial separation-the matters required by rule 32,
(i) in the case of a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of nullity of a voidable marriage-particulars concerning the arrangements referred to in rule 39 or 40; and
(j) in the case of a petition instituting proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (c) of the definition of "matrimonial cause" - the matters required by rule 189.
Particulars relating to marriage
26.-
(1) For the purpose of paragraph
(a)
of rule 25, the particulars of the
marriage or purported marriage that are required to be stated in a petition
are-
(a) the place at which and date on which the marriage or purported marriage was solemnized;
(b) the nature of the ceremony by virtue of which the marriage or purported marriage was solemnized;
(c) if that ceremony was a religious ceremony-the religious denomination according to the rites of which the marriage or purported marriage was solemnized; and
(d) the conjugal status of the petitioner and respondent, respectively, immediately before the solemnization of the marriage or purported marriage.
(2)
Where a petitioner has been previously married, his petition shall
state-
(a) the date of the previous marriage or of each previous marriage, as the case may be;
(b) the means by which the previous marriage or each previous marriage was dissolved; and
(c) if a previous marriage was dissolved by a court-the name of the court by which and the date when that marriage was dissolved.
(3)
Where the respondent to a petition has been previously married, the petition
shall, so far as those facts are known to the petitioner,
state-
(a) the date of the previous marriage or of each previous marriage, as the case may be;
(b) the means by which the previous marriage or each previous marriage was dissolved; and
(c) if a previous marriage was dissolved by a court-the name of the court by which and the date when that marriage was dissolved.
Particulars of date and place of birth of parties
27.-(1)
For the purpose of paragraph
(b)
of rule 24, the particulars relating to the birth of the parties to the marriage
that are required to be stated in a petition are
the date and place of birth of
each party to the marriage.
(2)
Where a party to the marriage was not born in Fiji, particulars of the date on
which the party entered Fiji or, if the party has
re-entered Fiji after having
left Fiji, the date on which the party first entered Fiji shall be stated in a
petition in addition
to the particulars referred to in paragraph
(1).
Domicile or residence
28.-(1)
This rule relates to the particulars relating to the domicile or residence of a
petitioner in Fiji that are required to be stated
in a petition for the purpose
of paragraph (c)
of rule
24.
(2) The petition shall state
that the petitioner is, within the meaning of the Act, domiciled or resident, as
the case may be, in
Fiji.
(3) The
facts, but not the evidence by which the facts are to be proved, upon which the
court will be asked to find that the petitioner
is, within the meaning of the
Act, domiciled or resident, as the case may be, in Fiji shall be stated in the
petition in as concise
a form as the nature of the case allows.
Particulars of cohabitation
29.-(1)
For the purpose of paragraph
(d)
of rule 24, the particulars of the cohabitation of the parties that are required
to be included in a petition, subject to paragraph
(2), are-
(a) particulars, to the best of the recollection of the petitioner, of the places at which and periods during which the parties to the marriage have cohabited; and
(b) the date on which, and circumstances in which, cohabitation between the parties ceased or last ceased, as the case may be.
(2)
Where the parties to the marriage have never cohabited at a place of residence,
the petition shall include a statement to that
effect.
Particulars of children
30.-(1)
This rule applies to-
(a) any child of the marriage living at the date of the petition who has not attained the age of twenty-one years;
(b) any child of the marriage who has attained the age of twenty one years and in respect of whom an order is sought under section 58, 84 or 86 of the Act;
(c) any child of the parties to the marriage who has been adopted by another person or other persons or has been placed by the parties in the care of a person or persons with a view to the adoption of the child by that person or those persons or by another persons or other person; and
(d) any child of a party to the marriage who-
(i) has, at any time since the marriage, ordinarily been a member of the household of the husband and wife; and
(ii) has been adopted by another person or other person or has been placed by that party in the care of a person or persons with a view to the adoption of the child by that person or those persons or by another person or other persons.
(2)
The particulars relating to any child to whom this rule applies that are to be
stated in a petition are-
(a) in the case of a child referred to in sub-paragraph (a) or (b) of paragraph (1) the full name and date of birth of the child and the name of the person with whom the child is residing; or
(b) in the case of a child referred to in sub-paragraph (c) or (d) of that paragraph-
(i) the full name (if any) under which the parties, or either of them, registered the birth of the child;
(ii) the date of birth of the child; and
(iii) the date on or about which consent to the adoption of the child was given or the child was placed in the care of another person or persons with a view to his adoption.
(3)
If there are no children to whom this rule applies the petition shall include a
statement to that effect.
(4)
Where the petitioner disputes the parentage of a child born, since the
solemnization of the marriage to which the petition relates,
to the female party
to the marriage, the petition shall also state that the parentage of the child
is in dispute and the grounds
on which the parentage of the child is
disputed.
(5) Where a person who
is deemed, by virtue of section
3
of the Act, to be a child of the marriage to which the petition relates is
living at the date of the petition, the petition shall
also state the
circumstances that result in the person being so deemed to be a child of the
marriage.
Particulars of previous proceedings
31.-(1)
This rule relates to the particulars of previous proceedings that are required
to be stated in a petition for the purpose of
paragraph
(f)
of rule 25.
(2) Subject to
paragraph (1), the petition shall state the particulars of-
(a) any proceedings that have, since the marriage to which the petition relates, been instituted whether in Fiji or elsewhere in any court between the parties to the marriage; and.
(b) any proceedings concerning the maintenance, custody, guardianship, welfare, advancement or education of a child of that marriage that have been instituted whether in Fiji or elsewhere in any court otherwise than between those parties.
(3)
Where no proceedings referred to in paragraph (2) have been instituted, the
petition shall include a statement of that
effect.
(4) Where the petition
includes particulars of any proceedings referred to in paragraph (2), being
proceedings that have been heard
and determined by a court-
(a) particulars of the order made in the proceedings, and the date on which and court by which the order was made, shall be stated in the petition; and
(b) the petition shall also state whether the parties to the marriage have cohabited since the making of that order.
(5)
Where an order of a court, or an agreement, making provision of the payment of
maintenance in respect of a party to a marriage
or a child of a marriage is in
force, a petition relating to the marriage shall state the amount of maintenance
payable under the
order or agreement and the total amount of the maintenance
paid under the order or agreement.
Condonation connivance and collusion
32.-(1)
A petition instituting proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of
judicial separation upon a ground specified
in any of paragraphs
(a)
to
(k),
inclusive, of section
14
of the Act shall contain-
(a) a statement that the petitioner has not connived at that ground; and
(b) a denial that he has condoned that ground, or a statement of all facts relevant to the question whether ha has condoned that ground, including any facts relevant to the question whether that ground has been revived.
(2)
A petition instituting proceedings for a degree of dissolution of marriage or of
judicial separation shall contain a statement
that, in bringing the proceedings
the petitioner has not been guilty of collusion with intent to cause a pervasion
justice.
Particulars of other orders sought
33.-(1)
Where a petitioner-
(a) institutes, by his petition, proceedings with respect to the maintenance of the petitioner, settlements, damages in respect of adultery, the custody or guardianship of infant children of the marriage or the maintenance, welfare, advancement or education of children of the marriage; or
(b) is seeking an order as to the costs of any proceedings instituted by his petition,
the
petition shall set out particulars of the order sought in the proceedings or of
the order sought as to costs, as the case may
be.
(2) Where a petitioner is, by
his petition, seeking an award of damages under section
31
of the Act, the petition shall specify the amount of damages
sought.
Date and signature
34.-(1)
A petition shall bear date the day on which it is
filed
(2) Where a petition is
settled by a barrister and solicitor, the name of such barrister and solicitor
shall be written on the
petition.
(3) A petition shall be
signed-
(a) if the petitioner is represented by a barrister and solicitor, by the barrister and solicitor personally; or
(b) if the petitioner is not represented by a barrister and solicitor by the petitioner.
Petition to be verified
35.-(1)
A petitioner shall by an affidavit written on his petition and sworn within
twenty-one days before his petition is filed-
(a) verify the facts stated in his petition of which ha has personal knowledge; and
(b) depose as to his belief in the truth of every other fact stated in his petition.
(2)
Where, for the purpose of complying with paragraph (1), it is necessary for a
petitioner to certify the doing of, or the failure
to do, an act within,
throughout or for a period ending on the day immediately preceding the date of
his petition, it shall be sufficient
compliance with that paragraph if the
petitioner verifies the doing of, or the failure to do, the act within,
throughout or for,
as the case may be, a period ending on the day immediately
before the swearing of his
affidavit.
(3) Where, for the
purpose of complying with paragraph (1), it is necessary for a petitioner to
verify that a certain circumstance
existed at the date of his petition, it shall
be sufficient compliance with that paragraph if the petitioner verifies the
existence
of the circumstance at the date of swearing his
affidavit.
DIVISION 2 - PETITIONS FOR DISSOLUTION OF MARRIAGE
Form of petition for dissolution of marriage
36.
A petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage shall be in accordance with
Form 5.
Ground for relief to be stated in petition
37.-(1)
A petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage shall state the ground on
which the decree is sought.
(2)
For the purpose of these Rules, a ground specified in a paragraph of section
14
of the Act specified in the first column of the following table may be stated in
a pleading or affidavit in the terms set out in
the second column of that table
opposite the paragraph:-
FIRST
COLUMN
Paragraph 14 of the Act |
SECOND
COLUMN
Terms
in which ground may be stated
|
Paragraph
(a)
Paragraph (b) Paragraph (c) Paragraph (d) Paragraph (e) Paragraph (f) Paragraph (g) Paragraph (h) Paragraph (i) Paragraph (j) Paragraph (k) Paragraph (l) Paragraph (m) Paragraph (n) |
Adultery
Desertion Refusal to consummate Cruelty Rape or sodomy or bestiality (as the case requires) Drunkenness or intoxication by drugs or drunkenness and intoxication by drugs (as the case requires) Frequent convictions Imprisonment Attempt to murder or attempt unlawfully to kill or inflicting grievous bodily harm or offence involving intend to inflict grievous bodily harm (as the case requires) Failure to pay maintenance Non-compliance with restitution decree Insanity Separation Presumption of death |
Statement in petition when petitioner has committed adultery
38.
Where a petitioner for a decree of dissolution of marriage on a ground specified
in any of paragraphs
(a)
to
(m),
inclusive, of section
14
of the Act has committed adultery since the marriage but before the filing of
his petition, his petition shall state that the court
will be asked to make the
decree notwithstanding the facts and circumstances set out in his discretion
statement.
Arrangements for welfare of children
39.-(1)
Where, at the date of a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage, the
children of the marriage to which the petition
relate are living, the petition
shall state-
(a) the arrangements proposed by the petitioner concerning the welfare, and, where appropriate, the advancement and education, of the children who are then living; or
(b) the petitioner's reasons for not stating in the petition the arrangements so proposed.
(2)
In paragraph (1), "children of the marriage" means-
(a) children of the marriage who are not likely to have attained the age of eighteen years before the decree of dissolution of marriage is made; and
(b) any children of the marriage in relation to whom the petitioner seeks an order under the subsection (3) of section 58 of the Act.
Petition for dissolution of marriage on ground of separation
40.
A petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage on the ground specified in
paragraph
(m)
of section
14
of the Act may state the arrangement made or proposed by the petitioner for the
provision of maintenance or other benefits referred
to in sub-section (2) of
section
23
of the Act for the respondent upon the decree becoming absolute.
Petition for dissolution of marriage on ground of presumption of death
41.
A petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage on the ground specified in
paragraph
(n)
of section
14
of the Act shall, in addition to the facts stated in pursuance of paragraph
(g)
of rule 24, state-
(a) the latest date on which the petitioner has reason to believe the respondent to have been alive and the circumstances in which the petitioner has reason so to believe; and
(b) particulars of any inquiries made by the petitioner for the purpose of locating the respondent.
Death of person specified in petition
42.
Where a person specified in a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage
as a person with or on whom the respondent has committed
adultery, rape or
sodomy has, to the knowledge of the petitioner, died before the date of the
petition, the petition shall state
that the person so specified is dead and the
date of his death.
DIVISION 3 - PETITION FOR NULLITY OF MARRIAGE
Form of petition
43.
A petition for a decree of nullity of marriage shall be in accordance with Form
5.
Ground for relief to be stated in petition
44.
A petition for a decree of nullity of marriage shall indicate whether the decree
is sought on the ground that the marriage is void
on the ground that the
marriage is voidable, and shall state the nature of the defect in the
marriage.
Petition to state domicile at the time of marriage
45.
In a petition for a decree of nullity of
marriage, if the domicile of either of the parties immediately before the
marriage is relevant
to the determination of the proceedings, the petition shall
state that domicile.
Petition for nullity-voidable marriage
46.-(1)
In a petition for a degree of nullity of marriage on the ground that a marriage
is voidable by virtue pf paragraph
(b),
(c)
or
(d)
of subsection (1) of section
9
of the Act, the date on which the petitioner discovered the existence of the
facts constituting the ground and the date on which
marital intercourse last
took place with the consent of the petitioner shall be stated in addition to any
other facts stated in pursuance
of paragraph
(g)
of rule 25.
(2) A petition
instituting proceedings for a decree of nullity of marriage on a ground referred
to in paragraph (1) shall contain
a statement that the petitioner was, at the
time of the marriage, ignorant of the facts constituting the
ground.
Arrangements for welfare of children
47.
Rule 39 shall apply in relation to a petition for a decree of nullity of a
voidable marriage as if the reference in that rule to
a decree of dissolution of
marriage were references to a decree of nullity of a voidable
marriage.
DIVISION 4 - PETITION FOR JUDICIAL SEPARATION
Form of petition
48.
A petition for a decree of judicial separation shall be in accordance with Form
5.
Application of certain rules to petition for judicial separation
49.
The provisions of rules 37, 38 and 42, in so far as they are applicable to the
circumstances of the particular case, shall apply
in relation to a petition for
a decree of judicial separation as if the references to a petition for a decree
of dissolution of marriage
were references to a petition for a decree of
judicial separation.
DIVISION 5 - PETITIONS FOR RESTITUTION OF CONJUGAL RIGHTS
Form of petition
50.
A petition for a decree of restitution of conjugal rights shall be in accordance
with Form 6.
Petition for restitution of conjugal rights
51.-(1)
In a petition for a decree of restitution of conjugal rights-
(a) date on which the petitioner and respondent last cohabited, and the circumstances in which cohabitation between the petitioner and respondent ceased or last ceased, as the case may be; and
(b) the date on which and the manner in which the written request for cohabitation was made to the respondent in accordance with paragraph (b) of section 49 of the Act or, if no such written request was made, particulars of the special circumstances that are alleged to justify the making of the decree notwithstanding that such a request was not made,
shall be stated in the petition in addition to any other facts that are stated in the petition in pursuance of paragraph (g) of rule 25.
(2)
A petition for a decree of restitution of conjugal rights shall
state-
(a) That the respondent still refuses, at the date of filing the petition, to cohabit with, and render conjugal rights to, the petitioner; and
(b) hat the petitioner sincerely desires conjugal rights to be rendered by the respondent and is willing to render conjugal rights to the respondent.
DIVISION 6 - FILING PETITIONS AND NOTICES OF PETITIONS
Marriage certificate to be filed with petition
52.-(1)
Subject to the provisions of paragraph (2), at the time when a petition for a
decree of-
(a) dissolution of marriage;
(b) nullity of marriage;
(c) judicial; separation; or
(d) restitution of conjugal; rights,
is
filed, the petitioner shall, unless he is unable to do so, also file a marriage
certificate in respect of the marriage to which
the petition
relates.
(2) This rule shall not
apply in relation to a petition instituting proceedings in pursuance of leave
granted under section
30
of this Act.
(3) If the marriage
certificate filed in accordance with paragraph (1) is not written in the English
language, a translation, in the
English language, of the marriage certificate
shall also be filed at the same
time.
(4) A translation of a
marriage certificate filed under paragraph (3) shall be verified as a
translation by the person who made the
translation by an affidavit in which he
also states that he is competent to make a translation of the marriage
certificate.
(5) Where a
petitioner is unable, for any reason, to comply with paragraph (1), the
petitioner shall state in the affidavit verifying
the petition the circumstances
by reason of which he is unable so to
comply.
(6) In this rule,
"marriage certificate", in relation to a marriage, whether solemnized in Fiji or
elsewhere, means-
(a) an original certificate or record of the marriage; or
(b) a copy or photographic representation of an original certificate or record or of an entry of the marriage in an official register of marriages being a true copy or representation certified as a true copy or photographic representation by a person having the custody of the certificate or record, or of the register containing the entry, of which it purports to be a true copy or photographic representation.
Notice of petition or of proceedings
53.-(1)
A notice of petition or notice of proceedings which, under these Rules, a
petitioner or respondent is required to serve on another
person shall be a
notice signed by the registrar and sealed with the seal of the court and shall
be in accordance with Form 7, Form
8 or Form 9 (whichever is
appropriate).
(2) Where a form of
notice is properly presented to the registrar by or on behalf of the petitioner
or respondent and a copy of the
form of notice is filed, the registrar shall
sign and seal the form of notice for the purposes of this rule.
Time for answer or reply to be specified in notice of petition or notice of proceedings
54.
The time to be specified in a notice of petition or notice of proceedings as the
time limited for the filing of an answer or reply,
as the case requires, by a
person entitled so to do is-
(a) where the place of service of the notice is in Fiji - twenty-eight days; or
(b) in any other case - such reasonable time as is determined by the registrar, having regard to the place at which the notice is to be served and to the availability of air-mail services.
Notice of petition or of proceedings in force for twelve months
55.-(1)
Subject to this rule, a notice of petition or a notice of proceedings, in
relation to a petition or answer, remains in force,
for the purposes of service,
until the expiration of twelve months from the day on which the petition or
answer was filed.
(2) The
registrar may, upon being satisfied that it is reasonable so to do, grant an
extension of the time within which the notice
may be served until a date twelve
months after the expiration of that period, or of that period as previously
extended.
(3) The registrar may
grant an extension of the time within which a notice may be served
notwithstanding that the notice has ceased
to be in force and not withstanding
that the time has previously been
extended.
(4) Where a registrar
grants an extension of the time within which a notice may be served, he shall
write on the notice, and on the
copy of the notice that was filed in pursuance
of paragraph (2) of rule 53, particulars of the extension, sign his name under
those
particulars and seal the particulars with the seal of the
court.
(5) In this
rule-
"answer" includes supplementary answer;
"petition" includes supplementary petition.
Lost notice
56.-
(1) A petitioner or respondent may, at
the time of, or at any time within twelve months after, the filing of the
petition or answer,
procure the issue of a concurrent notice of petition or a
concurrent notice of proceedings, or of more than one such concurrent notices,
addressed to a person to whom an original notice of petition or notice of
proceedings was addressed.
(2) A
concurrent notice of petition or notice of proceedings shall bear teste of the
same day as the original notice of petition or
notice of proceedings and shall
be stamped with a stamp bearing the work "concurrent" and the date of issuing
the concurrent notice.
(3) The
provisions of rules 54, 55 and 56 apply to in relation to concurrent notices in
like manner as they apply to and in relation
to original notices.
PART V - SERVICE
DIVISION 1 - GENERAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO SERVICE OF DOCUMENTS
Manner of service
58.
Where service of a document is required by these Rules to be effected on a
person, service may, subject to the provisions of these
Rules that limit the
methods service of particular classes of documents, be effected, either in or
outside Fiji-
(a) by delivering the document to the person personally;
(b) by serving the document on the person by post in accordance with rule 60;
(c) if the person has an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings-by delivering the document at that address or by posting the document (under prepaid postage) as a letter to the person, or his barrister and solicitor, as the case may be at that address; or
(d) by delivering the document at, or by properly addressing and posting (under prepaid postage) the document as a letter to the person at the last address of the person known to the person on whose behalf the document is being served.
Personal service
59.-(1)
Subject to paragraph (2), service of a document on a person by delivering it to
him personally shall not be effected by the
party to proceedings on whose behalf
the document is being served but may be effected by another person in the
presence of that party.
(2) Where
it is impracticable for service of a document on a person by delivering it to
him personally to be effected by a person
other than the party to the
proceedings on whose behalf the document is being served, that party may effect
service of the document
on the person in that manner but, in such a case, he
shall state in any affidavit of the service of the document sworn by him the
circumstances that rendered it impracticable for another person to effect the
service.
(3) Where service of a
document on a person by delivering it to him personally is effected by the party
on whose behalf the document
is being served, that party shall obtain from the
person a receipt for the document signed by the person unless the person refuses
to sign and give a receipt for the document, and that party shall in any
affidavit of the service of the document sworn by him, state
whether the person
signed or refused to sign a receipt for the document.
Service by post
60.-(1)
For the purpose of paragraph
(b)
of rule 58, service of a document on a person shall be effected by properly
addressing and posting (under prepaid postage) the document,
together
with-
(a) a form in accordance with Form 10 for acknowledging service of the document; and
(b) an envelope, being, in the case of service effected in Fiji, a stamped envelope, having written on it the name of the person on whose behalf the document is being served, or the name of his barrister and solicitor, and the address for service of that person,
as
a letter, to the person at the last address of the person known to the person on
whose behalf the document is being
served.
(2) Subject to paragraph
(3), where a document has been posted to a person in accordance with the
provisions of paragraph (1), service
of the document on the person shall be
deemed not to have been effected unless the person signs and returns to the
person on whose
behalf the document is being served or to his barrister and
solicitor an acknowledgement of the service in accordance with Form
11.
(3) Where a document
instituting proceedings has been posted to a person in accordance with the
provisions of paragraph (1), service
of the document shall be deemed to have
been duly effected on the person if, after the time when the document would in
the ordinary
course of post have been received by the person, the person files a
document giving an address for service for the purpose of the
proceedings.
(4) Where service of
a document has been effected by posting the document to a person in accordance
with the provisions of paragraph
(1), the date on which the person received the
document shall be taken to be the date on which the service was
effected.
When service effected if posted to address for service, etc.
61.
Where service of a document is effected on a person in accordance with paragraph
(c)
or
(d)
of rule 58 by posting the document to the person or to his barrister and
solicitor, service of the document shall, unless the contrary
is proved, be
deemed to have been effected on the person at the time when the letter
containing the document would, in the ordinary
course of post, be delivered at
the address to which it is posted.
Service out of jurisdiction
62.
A document may be served out of the jurisdiction without leave in manner
provided by these rules, or may be served in accordance
with the procedure
prescribed by Order 11 of the Supreme Court Rules and so however that the
official certificate required by the
rules of that Order shall, in the case of a
document served personally, show the server's means of knowledge as to the
identity of
the person served.
Power to dispense with service
63.-(1)
The court or the registrar may, upon application made
ex
parte, dispense with the service of any
process under the Act on a person if the court or registrar thinks it necessary
or expedient to
do so.
(2) An
order under paragraph (1) may be made subject to such conditions (if any) as the
court or registrar thinks fit.
Substituted service
64.-(1)
Where a registrar, upon application made
ex
parte by a party to proceedings for an
order under this rule, is satisfied that it is not reasonably practicable for
the party to effect
service of a document in a manner specified in any
paragraphs
(a)
to
(d),
inclusive, of rule 58 that is applicable, the registrar may, in his discretion,
order that service of the document be effected in
a manner specified in the
order or that the giving of notice of the document and of its effect by
advertisement or otherwise, as
specified in the order, be substituted for
service of the document.
(2) Where
an order has been made by the court or by the registrar authorizing the giving
of notice of a document by advertisement,
the form of the advertisement shall be
approved by the registrar.
(3)
Where an order of a kind referred to in paragraph (1) has been made by the court
or by the registrar in relation to service of
a document on a person, compliance
with the order shall, notwithstanding any other provision of these Rules, be
deemed to be due
service of the document on the person.
DIVISION 2 - SERVICE OF PETITIONS AND ANSWERS
Service of petitions
65.-(1)
Subject to these Rules, a petitioner shall cause service of the petition be
effected on-
(a) each other party to any proceedings instituted by the petition; and
(b) any person specified in the petition as a person on or with whom the respondent is alleged to have committed rape or sodomy.
(2)
Service of a petition shall be effected on a person-
(a) by serving on the person, in the manner referred to in paragraph (a) of rule 58-
(i) a sealed copy of the petition; and
(ii) if the person served is the respondent, a notice of petition or, if the person served is not the respond, a notice of proceedings; or
(b) by serving on the person, in the manner referred to in paragraph (b) of rule 58-
(i) a sealed copy of the petition;
(ii) if the person served is the respondent, a notice of petition or, if the person served is not the respondent, a notice of proceedings;
(iii) a form, in accordance with Form 11 for acknowledgement service of the petition; and
(iv) an envelope, being, in the case of service effected in Fiji, a stamped envelope, having written on it the name of the petitioner or his barrister and solicitor and the address for service of the petitioner.
Service of answer
66.-(1)
Subject to these Rules, a person on whose behalf an answer to a petition is
filed shall cause service of the answer to be effected
on-
(a) each other party to any proceedings instituted by the petition who has an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings; and
(b) any person specified in the answer as a person with or on whom the petitioner is alleged to have committed adultery, rape or sodomy.
(2)
Service of an answer to a petition shall be effected on a party to proceedings
referred to in sub-paragraph
(a)
of paragraph (1) by serving, on the day on which the answer is filed or on the
next following day, a copy of the answer on the person
in a manner referred to
in paragraph
(c)
of rule 58.
(3) Service of an
answer to a petition shall be effected on a person referred to in paragraph
(b)
of paragraph (1)-
(a) by serving on the person, in the manner referred to in paragraph (a) of rule 58-
(i) a sealed copy of the answer; and
(ii) a notice of proceedings; or
(b) by serving on the person, in the manner referred to in paragraph (b) of rule 58-
(i) a sealed copy of the answer;
(ii) a notice of proceedings;
(iii) a form, in accordance with Form 11, for acknowledging service of the answer; and
(iv) an envelope, being, in the case of service effected in Fiji, a stamped envelope, having written on it the name of the respondent or his barrister or solicitor and the address for service of the respondent.
(4)
Where a party to proceedings instituted by a petition files an address for
service for the purpose of the proceedings on or after
the day on which an
answer to the petition is filed by another party to the proceedings, the party
who filed the answer shall, upon
request made by the first-mentioned party,
cause service of a copy of the answer to be effected, in a manner referred to in
paragraph
(c)
of rule
58,
on the first-mentioned party on the day on which the request is made or on the
next following day.
Stale petitions and answers
67.-(1)
Service of a petition on a person is of no force and effect unless the notice of
petition or notice of proceedings addressed
to the person was in force, for the
purpose of service, on the day on which service of the petition was
effected.
(2) Where, under these
Rules, service of an answer on a person is required to be effected by serving on
the person a notice of proceedings
addressed to the person in addition to a
sealed copy of the answer, service of the answer on the person is of no force
and effect
unless the notice of proceedings addressed to the person was in
force, for the purposes of service, on the day on which service of
the answer
was effected.
DIVISION 3 - SERVICE ON INFANTS AND PERSONS OF UNSOUND MIND
Service of petition, etc., on infant
68.-(1)
Subject to this rule, service of a petition on an infant shall be effected
by-
(a) serving a sealed copy of the petition and a notice of petition or notice of proceedings, as the case requires, on the infant in a manner referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of rule 58; and
(b) serving a sealed copy of the petition and a notice of proceedings, in a manner referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of rule 58, on a parent of the infant, a person with whom the infant is residing or such other person as a registrar specified in an order made under paragraph (3).
(2)
Service of a sealed copy of a petition-
(a) if a parent of the infant is a party-on a parent of the infant;
(b) if a parent of the infant is not a party and service can be duly effected in Fiji on a parent of the infant-on a person with whom the infant is residing (not being his parent); or
(c) if a person with whom the infant is residing is under the age of twenty-one years or is not a kinsman of the infant-on that person.
is
not sufficient compliance with sub-paragraph (b) of paragraph
(1).
(3) Where the registrar is
satisfied that, for any reason, a petitioner would otherwise be unable to comply
with paragraph
(b)
of paragraph (1), the registrar may, by order, specify a person who, in the
opinion of the registrar, is a proper person to advise
the infant in connexion
with the proceedings instituted by the petition as the person on whom a sealed
copy of the petition may be
served for the purpose of complying with that
paragraph.
(4) Where the registrar
is satisfied that, having regard to the age and the understanding of the infant,
it is proper so to do, the
registrar may, by order, dispense with compliance
with sub-paragraph
(b)
of paragraph (1).
(5) An
application for an order under paragraph (3) or (4) may be made
ex
parte
(6) The preceding paragraphs
of this rule apply in relation to service of an answer on a infant who is
specified in the answer as
a person with or on whom the petitioner is alleged to
have committed adultery, rape or sodomy as if-
(a) references to a petition were references to an answer;
(b) references to a petitioner were references to a party on whose behalf an answer is filed;
(c) references to a notice of petition or notice of proceedings as the case requires, were references to a notice of proceedings; and
(d) the reference in paragraph (3) to proceedings instituted by the petition was a reference to the proceedings in answer to which the answer is filed and to any other proceedings instituted by the answer.
(7)
In this rule-
"answer" includes supplementary answer;
"petition" includes supplementary petition.
Service of petition, etc., on person of unsound mind
69.-(1)
Unless the court or registrar otherwise orders, service of a petition shall be
effected on a person of unsound mind by serving,
in a manner in a manner
referred to in paragraph
(a)
or
(b)
of rule 58, a sealed copy of the petition and a notice of petition or notice of
proceedings as the case requires-
(a) if there is a committee of the person of the person of unsound mind-on that committee;
(b) if there is no such committee but there is a committee of the estate of the person of unsound mind-on that committee;
(c) if there is no committee of the person, or committee of the estate of the person of unsound mind but the Attorney-General or an authorised person has signed a consent under rule 124 to act as the guardian ad litem of the person of unsound mind-on the Attorney-General or the authorized person, as the case may be; or
(d) in any other case-on a person with whom the person of unsound mind is residing or the person under whose care he is.
(2)
Service of a petition shall be deemed not to have been effected on a person of
unsound mind in accordance with paragraph (1)-
(a) unless the sealed copy of the petition so served had written on it a notice directing the person on whom it is actually served to bring the contents of the petition to the notice of the person of unsound mind if, after consultation with the medical practitioner responsible for the treatment of the person of unsound mind, he is satisfied that it would not be detrimental to the health of the person of unsound mind to do so; and
(b) unless the court is satisfied, by affidavit of the person on whom the petition is actually served or otherwise, that the contents of the petition were brought to the notice of the person of unsound mind or that the medical practitioner referred to in paragraph (1) has expressed the opinion that it would be detrimental to the health of the person of unsound mind to do so.
(3)
For the purposes of paragraph (1), a person of unsound mind who is a patient in
an institution shall be deemed to be in the care
of the superintendent or other
person in direct charge of the
institution.
(4) The preceding
paragraphs of this rule apply to the service of an answer on a person of unsound
mind who is specified in the answer
as a person with or on whom the petitioner
is alleged to have committed adultery, rape or sodomy as if-
(a) references to a petition were references to an answer; and
(b) references to a notice of petition or notice or proceedings, as the case requires, were references to an notice of proceedings.
(5)
In this rule-
"answer" includes supplementary answer;
"petition" includes supplementary petition.
DIVISION 4 - PROOF OF SERVICE
Proof of personal service of documents
70
-Subject to paragraph (2), where service
of a document is effected on a person in the manner referred to in paragraph
(a)
of rule 57, the due service of the document shall be deemed not to have been
proved by affidavit unless the person who delivered
the document to the person
to be served states in an affidavit-
(a) the date on which and place at which the document was so delivered; and
(b) the means by which he established that the person to whom the document was delivered was the person required to be served with the document.
(2)
Where service of a document, being a petition or answer, is effected on a
person, being the respondent or the petitioner, as the
case may be, in the
manner referred to in paragraph
(a)
of rule 58 and proof of the due service of the document is required at the trial
of proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph
(a)
of the definition of "matrimonial cause", the due service of the document shall
be deemed not have been proved by affidavit unless-
(a) paragraph (1) has been complied with; and
(b) person other than the person who delivered the document has, in an affidavit or in evidence given orally at the trial, verified the signature on a receipt given by the person to whom the document was delivered or, in some other manner, corroborated the fact that the person to whom the document was delivered is the person required to be served with the document.
(3)
An affidavit of service of a document on a person personally shall be in
accordance with Form 11.
Proof of service of document by post
71.-(1)
Subject to paragraph (2), where service of a document is effected on a person in
the manner referred to in paragraph
(b)
of rule 58, the due service of the
document shall be deemed not to have been proved by affidavit unless a person to
whom an acknowledgement
of service of the document was returned, being an
acknowledgement that purports to be signed by the person to serve with the
document,
has deposed, in an affidavit to which the acknowledgement is annexed,
to the manner in which the acknowledgement was returned to
him.
(2) Where service of a
document, being a petition or answer is effected on a person, being the
respondent or the petitioner, as the
case may be in the manner referred to in
paragraph
(b)
of rule 58 and proof of the due service of the document is required at the trial
of proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph
(a)
of the definition of "matrimonial cause", the due service of the document shall
be deemed not to have been proved by affidavit unless-
(a) paragraph (1) has been complied with; and
(b) the signature appearing on the acknowledgement of service of the document is verified as the signature of the person to be served with the document by the affidavit of, or by evidence given orally at the trial by, a person conversant with that signature.
(3)
The signature appearing on an acknowledgement shall not, for the purposes of
paragraph (b) of paragraph (2), be verified by the
party to proceedings on whose
behalf the document was served unless-
(a) it is not reasonably practicable for the signature to be verified by some other person; and
(b) the party states in his affidavit or in his evidence, as the case may be, the circumstances by reason of which it is not so reasonably practicable.
Proof of service by posting document to an address
72.
Where service of a document is effected on a person in accordance with paragraph
(c)
or
(d)
of rule 58 by posting the document to the person or to his barrister and
solicitor, the due service of the document shall be deemed
not to have been
proved by affidavit unless-
(a) the person who posted the document has stated in an affidavit the manner in which the envelope containing the document was addressed, the day on which, and the time of the day and the place at which, the document was posted and that the documents was posted as a letter and postage was prepaid; and
(b) in a case where the document was posted to a person at an address other than the address for service of the person-the person on whose behalf the document was served has stated in an affidavit the last address of the person to be served that was known to him at the time of the posting.
Proof of service of document by advertisement
73.-(1)
Where, in pursuance of an order of the court or of the registrar under these
Rules, an advertisement is published in the Gazette
or in a news paper, the
person who obtained the order may deposit, in the proper office of the court, a
copy of the page of the Gazette,
or newspaper containing the advertisement.
(2) Where the page of a copy of
the Gazette, or newspaper containing the advertisement is deposited under the
paragraph (1), the registrar
shall cause the advertisement to be cut out of the
page and annexed to a memorandum, in accordance with Form 12, referring to, and
giving the date of publication of, the
advertisement.
(3) A memorandum
referred to in paragraph (2) shall be filed by the registrar and shall be
evidence that the advertisement, a copy
of which is annexed to the memorandum,
was published in the Gazette or newspaper specified in the memorandum on the
date specified
in the memorandum.
Affidavits of service
74.
Where a person states in an affidavit that he delivered or posted a copy of an
application or a notice of hearing to a person another
copy of the application
or notice shall be annexed to the affidavit.
Presumption of due service and date of service where notice of address for service filed
75.
Where a respondent or a person specified in a pleading as a person, with or on
whom a petitioner or respondent has committed adultery,
rape or sodomy has given
an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings, the petition or
pleading shall be deemed to have
been duly served on the respondent or that
person without further proof of the service and, unless an affidavit, or
certificate under
rule 62, of the due service of the petition or pleading was
filed before the document given the address for service was filed, the
petition
or pleading shall, for all purpose, be deemed to have been so served on the day
on which the document given the address
for service was filed.
PART VI - PLEADINGS
DIVISION 1 - ANSWERS
Answer
76.
-(1) The respondent or a co-respondent in proceedings instituted by petition, or
a person named in a petition, may, by filing an
answer-
(a) deny a fact alleged in the petition;
(b) state that he does not know and cannot admit the truth of a fact alleged in the petition;
(c) alleged a fact; or
(d) admit the truth of a fact,
being
a fact material to proceedings, instituted by the petition, to which he is a
party or in which he is entitled to intervene under
subsection (2) of section
32
of the Act or under Part VIII.
(2)
Where the respondent or a co-respondent in proceedings instituted by petition,
or a person named in a petition, desires to submit
to the court that it should
dismiss the proceedings, he shall, in an answer filed for the purpose, ask the
court to dismiss the
proceedings.
(3) Where the
respondent or a co-respondent in proceedings instituted by a petition, or a
person named in a petition, desires to submit
to the court that, if it makes an
order in favour of the petitioner, that order should be different from the order
sought by the
petitioner, he shall, in an answer filed for the purpose, set out
particulars of the order that, in his submission, the court should
make if it
makes an order in favour of the
petitioner.
(4) An answer shall be
in accordance with Form 13 and shall be filed within the time limited by the
notice of petition or notice of
proceedings addressed to the person filing the
answer.
(5) Where an answer to a
petition contains an allegation that the petitioner has committed adultery, rape
or sodomy with or on a specified
person, the answer shall state the address and
occupation, so far as known to the respondent, of that
person.
(6) Where the address, at
the date of the answer, of a person referred to in paragraph (5) is not known to
the party filing the answer,
the answer state that the address is not known to
that party and also state the last address (if any) of the person known to that
party.
Answer seeking dissolution, etc. of marriage
77.-(1)
This rule applies to an answer by which a respondent to a petition institutes
proceedings for a decree of a kind referred to
in paragraph (a) of the
definition of "matrimonial
cause".
(2) An answer to which
this rule applies shall state that the respondent is, within the meaning of the
Act, domiciled or resident,
as the case may be, in Fiji, and, if the respondent
relies, for the purpose of establishing his domicile or residence in Fiji, on
any other facts other than facts included in the petition, the answer shall
state those other facts.
(3) The
facts, but not the evidence by which the facts are to be proved, upon which the
court will be asked to make the decree sought
in proceedings instituted by an
answer to which this rule applies shall be stated in the answer in as concise a
form as the nature
of the case
allows.
(4) An answer instituting
proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation
upon a ground specified in
paragraphs
(a)
to
(k),
inclusive, of section
14
of the Act shall contain-
(a) a statement that the respondent has not connived at that ground; and
(b) a denial that he has condoned that ground, or a statement of all facts relevant to the question whether he has condoned that ground, including any facts relevant to the question whether that ground has been revived.
(5)
An answer instituting proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of
judicial separation shall contain a statement
that, in bringing the proceedings
the respondent has not been guilty of collusion with intent to cause of
perversion of justice.
(6) The
provisions of rules 33, 37, 38, 39, 40, 42 and 51, in so far as they are
applicable to the circumstances of the particular
case, apply to and in relation
to an answer to which this rule applies, being an answer by which the respondent
to a petition is
seeking a decree of dissolution of marriage or of restitution
of conjugal rights, as if-
(a) references to a petition were references to an answer;
(b) references petition were references to the respondent to a petition; and
(c) references to the respondent were references to the petitioner.
(7)
The provisions of rules 33, 39, 44, 45 and 46, in so far as they are applicable
to the circumstances of the particular case, apply
to and in relation to an
answer to which this rule applies, being an answer by which the respondent to a
petition is seeking a decree
of nullity of marriage, as if-
(a) references to a petition were references to an answer;
(b) references to a petitioner were references to the respondent to a petition;
(c) references to the respondent were references to the petitioner; and
(d) references to a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage were references to a petition for a decree of nullity of avoidable marriage.
(8)
The provisions of rules 33, 37, 38 and 42, in so far as they are applicable to
the circumstances of the particular case, apply
to and in relation to an answer
to which this rule applies, being an answer by which the respondent to a
petition is seeking a decree
of judicial separation, as if-
(a) references to a petition were references to an answer;
(b) references to a petitioner were references to the respondent to a petition;
(c) references to the respondent were references to the petitioner; and
(d) references to a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage were references to an answer by which the respondent to a petition is seeking a decree of judicial separation.
(9)
An answer to which this rule applies shall be in Form 14.
Answer under protest
78.-
(1) A respondent or co-respondent to a petition who desires to have the
jurisdiction of the court to which the petition is addressed
determined shall
file an answer under protest, in accordance with Form 15, objecting to the
jurisdiction of that court.
(2) An
answer under protest shall state the grounds which the respondent or
co-respondent objects to the jurisdiction of the
court.
(3) Where an answer under
protest has been duly served, the party filing the answer may, within fourteen
days after the day on which
the answer is filed, file an application to the
court for directions as to the time and place at which the objection is to be
determined
by the court.
(4) It
shall not be necessary for an application referred to in paragraph (3) to be
supported by an affidavit.
(5)
Upon the hearing of an application referred to in paragraph (3), the court may
also give directions as to whether disputed questions
of fact are to be
determined upon evidence given orally or upon evidence given by
affidavit.
(6) Where the party
filing an answer under protest does not file the application referred to in
paragraph (3) within the time limited
by that paragraph, the party shall be
deemed to have waived the
objection.
(7) A petitioner in
proceedings shall not, after an answer under protest has been filed and service
of the answer has been effected
on him, continue the proceedings against the
party who filed the answer unless the court has overruled the objection to his
jurisdiction
or the party filing the answer under protest has waived the
objection.
(8) Where a court has
overruled an objection to its jurisdiction, the party who filed the answer under
the protest may, within such
time as the court allows, file a further answer to
the petition.
DIVISION 2 - REPLIES AND REJOINDERS
Reply
79.-(1)
Where an answer to a petition contains any allegation of fact, the petitioner
may, by filing a reply-
(a) deny a fact alleged in the answer;
(b) state that he does not know and cannot admit the truth of a fact alleged in the answer;
(c) allege an additional fact that has become relevant to proceedings to which the reply relates by reason of some fact alleged in the answer; or
(d) admit the truth of a fact alleged in the answer.
(2)
A party cited or a person named in an answer may, by filing a
reply-
(a) deny a fact alleged in the answer;
(b) state that he does not know and cannot admit the truth of the fact alleged in the answer,
(c) allege a fact; or
(d) admit the truth of a fact alleged in the answer,
being
a fact material to proceedings, instituted by the answer, to which he is a party
or in which he is entitled to intervene under
subsection (2) of section
32
of the Act or under Part VIII.
(3)
Where proceedings have been instituted by an answer to a petition and the
petitioner, a party cited or a person named in the answer
desires to submit to
the court that it should dismiss the proceedings, he shall, in a reply filed for
the purpose, ask the court
to dismiss the
proceedings.
(4) Where proceedings
have been instituted by an answer to petition and the petitioner, a party cited
or a person named in the answer
desires to submit to the court that, if it makes
an order in favour of the party who filed the answer, that order should be
different
from the order sought by that party; he shall, in a reply filed for
the purpose, set out particulars of the order that, in his submission,
the court
should make if it makes an order in favour of that
party.
(5) A reply shall be in
accordance with Form 16.
(6) The
time limited for filing a reply to an answer shall be-
(a) in the case of a reply by the petitioner-fourteen day after service of the answer on the petitioner; and
(b) in the case of a reply by a party cited or a person name in the answer-the time so limited in the notice of proceedings served on the party cited or person named in relation to the answer.
Reply under protest
80.-(1)
A petitioner who desires to have the jurisdiction of the court to hear any
proceedings instituted by an answer to the petition
determined, or a party cited
in an answer to a petition who desires to have the jurisdiction of the court to
which the petition is
addressed determined, shall file a reply under protest, in
accordance with Form 17, objecting to the jurisdiction of that
court.
(2) A reply under protest
shall set forth the grounds on which the petitioner or party cited objects to
the jurisdiction of the court.
(3)
Paragraphs (3) to (8), inclusive, of rule 78 apply in relation to a reply under
protest as if-
(a) references to an answer under protest were references to a reply under protest;
(b) the reference in paragraph (7) of that rule to a petitioner in proceedings was a reference to a petitioner or respondent in proceedings; and
(c) the reference in paragraph (8) of that rule to a further answer to the petition was a reference to a further reply to the answer.
Rejoinder
81.-Where
a reply contains any allegation of fact, the party who filed the answer in
relation to which the reply was pleaded may, by
filing a
rejoinder-
(a) deny fact alleged in the reply;
(b) state that he does not know and cannot admit the truth of a fact alleged in the reply;
(c) allege an additional fact that has become relevant to proceedings to which the rejoinder relates by reason of some fact alleged in the reply; or
(d) admit the truth of a fact alleged in reply.
(2)
The time limited for filing a rejoinder by a party is fourteen days after
service of the reply on the party.
Further rejoinder
82.-
(1) Where a rejoinder or further rejoinder (in this rule called "the pleading")
contains any allegation of fact, the party who
filed the reply, rejoinder or
further rejoinder in relation to which the pleading was pleaded may, by filing a
further rejoinder-
(a) deny a fact alleged in the pleading;
(b) state that he does not know and cannot admit the truth of a fact alleged in the pleading;
(c) allege an additional fact that has become relevant to proceedings to which the further rejoinder relates by reason of some fact alleged in the pleading; or
(d) admit the truth of a fact alleged in the pleading.
(2)
The time limited for filing a further rejoinder by a party is fourteen days
after service on the party of the pleading to which
it is
pleaded.
DIVISION 3 - PLEADINGS GENERALLY
Definition
83.
In his Division, unless the contrary intention appears, "pleading" means an
answer, reply, rejoinder or further rejoinder.
When allegations in pleadings deemed to be admitted
84.
Where a person who is entitled to deny a fact alleged in a pleading filed in
proceedings does not, in a pleading filed by him-
(a) deny the fact, either expressly or by necessary implication;
(b) state that he does not know and cannot admit the truth of the fact; or
(c) admit the truth of the fact,
the
person shall be deemed to have admitted the truth of the fact for the purpose of
the proceedings.
Date and signature of pleading
85.-(1)
A pleading shall bear date the day on which it is
filed.
(2) Where a pleading is
settled by a barrister and solicitor, the name of such barrister and solicitor
shall be written on the
pleading.
(3) A pleading shall be
signed-
(a) if the party filing the pleading is represented by a barrister and solicitor, by such barrister and solicitor personally; or
(b) if the party filing the pleading is not represented by a barrister and solicitor, by the party.
Affidavit verifying pleading
86.-(1)
The party filing a pleading shall, by an affidavit written on his pleading and
sworn within twenty-one days before his pleading
is filed-
(a) verify the facts stated in his pleading of which he has personal knowledge; and
(b) depose as to his belief in the truth of every other fact stated in his pleading.
(2)
Paragraphs (2) and (3) of rule 35 apply in relation to an affidavit verifying a
pleading as if references to a petition and a
petitioner were references to a
pleading and a party filing a pleading,
respectively.
(3) Where the party
filing a pleading states in the pleading that does not know and cannot admit the
truth of a particular fact, the
party shall in his affidavit verifying the
pleading, state that he does not know and cannot admit the truth of the
fact.
Service of pleading
87.-(1)
A party who files a pleading for the purpose of proceedings shall cause service
of a copy of the pleading to be effected, in
a manner referred to in paragraph
(c)
of rule 58, on each other party to the proceedings who has, at the day on which
the pleading is filed, an address for service for
the purpose of the
proceedings.
(2) For the purpose
of paragraph (1), a copy of the pleading shall be so served on the day on which
the pleading is filed or on the
next following
day.
(3) Where a party files an
address for service for the purpose of proceedings on or after the day on which
a pleading is filed, the
party who filed the pleading shall, upon request made
by that first-mentioned party, cause service of a copy of the pleading to be
effected in a manner referred to in paragraph
(c)
of rule 58 on that first-mentioned party on the day on which the request is made
or on the next following day.
(4)
This rule does not apply in relation to service of an answer to a
petition.
DIVISION 4 - DISCONTINUANCE
Withdrawal of pleading
88.-(1)
Subject to paragraph (2) a party to proceedings on whose behalf a pleading has
been filed may withdraw the pleading by filing
a notice in accordance with Form
18 and causing service of a copy of the notice to be effected, in a manner
referred to in paragraph
(c)
of rule 58, on each other party to the proceedings who has an address for
service for the purpose of the
proceedings.
(2) Where an order
pending the disposal of proceedings instituted by a petition is in force, the
petition shall not be withdrawn under
paragraph (1) except by leave the
court.
(3) Where a petitioner
withdraws his petition, the proceedings instituted by the petition, and any
proceedings instituted in relation
to these proceedings, are discontinued but
the discontinuance of those proceedings does not affect the continuance
of-
(a) any proceedings for a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of "matrimonial cause" instituted by the respondent to the petition by answer to the petition; or
(b) any proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (c) or (d) of that definition that are in relation to proceedings instituted by that answer.
(4)
Where a party to proceedings withdraws a pleading other than a petition, the
proceedings, other than any proceedings instituted
by that pleading, may be
continued as if the party had never filed the
pleading.
(5) Where a party to
proceedings withdraws a pleading, any other party to the proceedings who has
filed a pleading for the purpose
of the proceedings may make application to the
court in which the proceedings are or were pending for an order as to the cost
occasioned
by the pleading and the withdrawal.
PART VII - AMENDMENT OF PLEADINGS, SUPPLEMENTARY PETITIONS AND SUPPLEMENTARY ANSWERS
DIVISION 1 - AMENDMENT OF PLEADINGS
Amendments that may be made
89.-(1)
Subject to this rule, all such amendments may be made to a pleading as are made
in accordance with the succeeding provisions
of this Division and are necessary
for the purpose of determining the real questions in controversy between the
parties.
(2) An amendment shall
not be made to a petition or answer if the amendment would have the effect of
instituting proceedings of a
kind referred to in paragraph
(c)
of the definition of "matrimonial
cause".
(3) Paragraph (2) shall
not apply to an amendment to a petition that has not been served on a party to
the proceedings or on a person
named in the
petition.
(4). A party to a
marriage shall not, by amending a pleading filed by him in connexion with
proceedings, seek a decree of a kind referred
to in paragraph
(a)
of the definition of "matrimonial cause" upon a ground arising after the date on
which the pleading was filed.
Amendments that may be made
90.
A petition may be amended by the petitioner if it has not been served on a party
to the proceedings or on a person named in the
petition.
Amendment before service
91.-
(1)
Subject to paragraph (2), where a
pleading filed on behalf of a party to proceedings has been served on another
party to the proceedings,
or on a person on whom service of the pleading is
required by these Rules to be effected although the person is not a party to the
proceedings, the pleading may be amended by the party who filed
it-
(a) if it has not been amended after having been so served- without the leave of the court or the registrar; or
(b) if it has been amended on a previous occasion after having been so served-by leave of the court of the registrar.
(2)
Except by leave of the court, a pleading in any proceedings shall not be amended
after the proceedings have been set down for
trial.
(3) Where the court or
registrar gives leaves to amend a pleading, the court or registrar may also, by
order-
(a) dispense with service of the amended pleading on a person, whether or not the person is a party to the proceedings;
(b) specify the manner in which service of the amended pleading may be effected on a person; and
(c) specify the time, after service of the amended pleading on a person, within which the person may, if the person so desires-
(i) amend a pleading already filed by him in reply to the pleading, or
(ii) file a pleading in reply to the amended pleading, as the case requires.
(4)
Where the court or registrar gives a party leave to amend the pleading, the
party may cause the pleading to be amended accordingly
within seven days after
the leave was given.
(5) Where
service of an amended pleading is to be effected on a party who has an address
for service for the purpose of the proceedings,
the service shall be effected on
the day on which the pleading is amended or on the next following
day.
Verification of amendment
92.-(1)
An amendment shall not be made to a pleading as to alter a fact alleged in the
pleading or to include an additional fact in the
pleading unless the party on
whose behalf the pleading was filed has filed an affidavit-
(a) verifying the altered fact or additional fact, as the case may be; or
(b) deposing as to his belief in the truth of the altered fact or additional fact, as the case may be.
(2)
An amendment shall not be made to a petition or answer so as to allege
additional facts that constitute a ground for a decree
of dissolution of
marriage or of judicial separation specified in any of paragraphs
(a)
to
(k),
inclusive, of section 14 of the Act and to seek such a decree on that ground,
unless the party who filed the petition or answer
has filed an affidavit in
which the party-
(a) denies that he has connived at that ground;
(b) denies that he has condoned that ground or states all facts relevant to the question whether he has condoned that ground, including any facts relevant to the question whether that ground has been revived; and
(c) states that, in bringing the proceedings for the decree on that ground he has not been guilty of collusion with intent to cause justice.
(3)
A party shall be deemed to have complied with the requirements of the preceding
provisions of this rule if the matters required
by those provisions to be
included in an affidavit are included in an affidavit by the party in support of
an leave to amend the
pleading.
Notice of application for leave to amend
93.-(1)
subject to this rule, where application is made for leave to amend a pleading
filed for the purpose of proceedings, the applicant
shall cause service of the
application to be effected on each other party to the proceedings who has an
address for the purpose of
the
proceedings.
(2) Paragraph (1)
shall not apply to an application that is made to the court upon the trial of
the proceedings for the purpose of
which the pleading was filed.
(3) An application to amend a
pleading may be made
ex
parte if no party, other than the party
who filed the pleading, has an address for service.
Method of amending pleading
94.-(1)
A pleading shall be amended by writing the alterations or additions on the
pleading in red ink or in such other manner as will
distinguish the alterations
or additions from the original pleading or from any previous
amendment.
(2) Where a pleading is
amended by a party by leave of the court or registrar, the barrister and
solicitor for the party or, if the
party is not represented by a barrister and
solicitor, the party shall write at the top of the front page of the pleading,
in red
ink, particulars of the date on which leave to amend the pleading was
given and the date on which the amendment is made to the pleading,
in accordance
with the following form:-
"Amended this... day of ........, 19..., in pursuance of leave granted by the ............ on the ..... day of....., 19... .".
(3)
Where a pleading is amended by a party without the leave of the court or
registrar, the barrister and solicitor for the party
or, if the party is not
represented by a barrister and solicitor, the party shall write at the top of
the front page of the pleading,
in red ink, particulars of the date on which the
amendment is made to the pleading, in accordance with the following
form:-
"Amended this... day of......., 19..., in pursuance of rule 90 (or 91(1)(a)).".
(4)
A barrister and solicitor or party writing on a pleading the particulars
required by either of paragraphs (2) and (3) shall sign
his name immediately
under those particulars and shall forthwith inform the registrar of the nature
of the amendments made by him
to the
pleading.
(5) Where the amendments
made to a pleading are so numerous or of such a nature that the pleading is
difficult or inconvenient to
read or where the making of amendments to a
pleading in the manner provided by paragraph (1) make the pleading difficult or
inconvenient
to read, the party making the amendments-
(a) if the registrar so requests-shall; or
(b) in any other case-may,
file
a copy of the pleading as
amended.
(6) Compliance with
paragraph (1) shall not be necessary if, before a party writes the alterations
or additions on the pleading in
accordance with that paragraph, the party files
a copy of the pleading as amended, but every copy of the pleading as amended
shall
bear the notation referred to in paragraph (2) or (3), as the case may
be.
Amendment not effective until served
95.-(1)
Where a pleading is amended before service of the pleading has been effected on
a person on whom service of the pleading is,
by these Rules, required to be
effected, service on the person of the pleading otherwise than as so amended
shall not be due service
for the purpose of these
Rules.
(2) Subject to these Rules
and to any order made under paragraph (3) of rule 91, where a pleading is
amended after service of the
pleading has been effected on a person, service of
the amended pleading on the person shall be effected-
(a) if the person has an address for service - by serving, in the manner referred to in paragraph (c) of rule 58, a copy of the amended pleading on the person on the day on which the pleading is amended or on the next following day; or
(b) in any other case - by serving, in a manner referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of rule 58, a copy of the amended pleading on the person as soon as practicable after the amendment is made.
(3)
Where a petition is amended by adding an allegation that the respondent has
committed adultery, rape or sodomy with or on a specified
person, not being a
person on whom service of the petition has been effected, or where an answer is
amended by adding an allegation
that the petitioner has committed adultery, rape
or sodomy with or on a specified person, not being a person on whom service of
the
answer had been effected, service of a sealed copy of the amended petition
or amended answer shall be effected on the person in a
manner referred to in
paragraph
(a)
or
(b)
of rule 58.
(4) These Rules apply
in relation to service of a sealed copy of an amended petition or amended answer
on a person referred to in
paragraph (3) in like manner as they apply in
relation to service of a sealed copy of a petition or answer on the
person.
Pleading to amended pleading
96.
Where a pleading has been amended, a person on whom service of a copy of the
amended pleading has been effected shall not file a
pleading in reply to the
first-mentioned pleading but may file a pleading in reply to the amended
pleading and, for the purposes
of these Rules, the time limited for filing a
pleading in reply to the amended pleading shall commence from the day on which
service
of the amended pleading was effected on the person.
Consequential amendment of subsequent pleading
97.-(1)
Where a pleading is amended after a pleading (in this rules called "the
subsequent pleading") has been filed in reply to that
pleading, the party who
filed the subsequent pleading may, within ten days after the day on which
service of the amended pleading
was effected on him or within such other time as
is specified in an order under paragraph (3) of rule 91, amend the subsequent
pleading
in such manner as he considers
desirable.
(2) An amendment of the
subsequent pleading in accordance with paragraph (1) may be made without the
leave of the court or registrar
and shall not count as an amendment for the
purposes of paragraph (1) of rule 91 but the other provisions of this Division
apply
to and in relation to the amendment.
DIVISION 2 - SUPPLEMENTARY PETITIONS AND SUPPLEMENTARY ANSWERS
Supplementary petitions and supplementary answers
98.-(1)
Where a ground upon which a petitioner or respondent may seek a decree of
dissolution of marriage or judicial separation arises
after the petition was
filed by the petitioner or an answer was filed by the respondent, as the case
may be, the petitioner may,
by filing a supplementary petition, or the
respondent may, by filing a supplementary answer, as the case may be seek
appropriate
relief of a kind referred to paragraph
(a)
of the definition of "matrimonial
cause".
(2) A supplementary
petition shall be in accordance with Form
19.
(3) A supplementary answer
shall be in accordance with Form 20.
Contents of supplementary petition
99.-(1)
In a supplementary petition, the facts, but not the evidence by which the facts
are to be proved, upon which the court will be
asked to make the decree sought
by the supplementary petition shall be stated in as concise a form as the nature
of the case allows.
(2) A
supplementary petition shall state the address and occupation, so far as known
to the petitioner, of any person specified in
the supplementary petition as a
person with or on whom the respondent is alleged to have committed adultery,
rape or sodomy.
(3) Where the
address, at the date of the supplementary petition, of a person referred to in
paragraph (2) is not known to the petitioner,
the supplementary petition shall
state that the address is not known to the petitioner and also state the last
address (if any) of
the person known to the
petitioner.
(4) Subject to
paragraph (6) the provisions of paragraphs (2) and (3) of rule 28 and of rules
34, 35, 37, 39, 40 and 42, in so far
as they are applicable to the circumstances
of the particular case, apply to and in relation to a supplementary petition for
a decree
of dissolution of marriage as if references in those provisions to a
petition were references to a supplementary
petition.
(5) Subject to paragraph
(6), the provisions of paragraphs (2) and (3) of rule 28 and of rules 34, 35, 37
and 42, in so far as they
are applicable to the circumstances of the particular
case, apply to and in relation to a supplementary petition for a decree of
judicial separation as if, in those provisions, references to a petition for a
decree of dissolution of marriage were references
to a supplementary petition
for a decree of judicial
separation.
(6) It is not
necessary to include in a supplementary petition any matter that is included in
the petition.
(7) In this rule,
"the petition" means the petition instituting the proceedings in relation to
which the supplementary petition is
filed.
Contents of supplementary answer
100.-(1)
In a supplementary answer, the facts, but not the evidence by which the facts
are to be proved, upon which the court will be
asked to make the decree sought
by the supplementary answer shall be stated in as concise a form as the rise
allows.
(2) A supplementary answer
shall state the address and occupation, so far as known to the respondent, of
any person specified in the
supplementary answer as a person with or on whom the
petitioner is alleged to have committed adultery, rape or
sodomy.
(3) Where the address, at
the date of the supplementary answer, of a person referred to in paragraph (2)
is not known to the respondent,
the supplementary answer shall state that the
address is not known to the respondent and also state the last address (if any)
of
the person known to the
respondent.
(4) Subject to
paragraph (6), the provisions of paragraphs (2) and (3) of rule 28 and of rules
34, 35, 37, 39, 40 and 42, in so far
as they are applicable to the circumstances
of the particular case, apply to and in answer by which the respondent is
seeking a decree
of dissolution of marriage as if-
(a) references to a petition were references to a supplementary answer;
(b) references to a petitioner were references to the respondent to the petition; and
(c) references to the respondent were references to the petitioner.
(5)
Subject to paragraph (6), the provisions of paragraphs 28 and of rules 34, 35,
37 and 42, in so far as they are circumstances
of the particular case, apply to
and in relation to a supplementary answer by which the respondent to a petition
is seeking a decree
of judicial separation as if-
(a) references to a petition were references to a supplementary answer;
(b) references to a petitioner were references to the respondent to the petition;
(c) references to the respondent were references to the petitioner; and
(d) references to a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage were references to a supplementary answer by which the respondent to a petition is seeking a decree of judicial separation.
(6)
It is not necessary to include in a supplementary answer any matter that is
included in the answer or the
petition.
(7) In this rule, "the
answer" means the answer in the proceedings in relation to which the
supplementary answer is filed and "the
petition" means the petition in relation
to which the answer is filed.
Condonation, connivance and collusion
101.-(1)
A supplementary petition instituting proceedings fir a decree of dissolution of
marriage or of judicial separation upon a ground
specified in any of paragraphs
(a)
to
(k),
inclusive, of section
14
of the Act or alleging facts relied on as constituting such a ground shall
contain-
(a) a statement that the petitioner has not connived at that ground, and
(b) a denial that he has condoned that ground, or a statement of all facts relevant to the question whether he has condoned that ground, including any facts relevant to the question whether been revived.
(2)
A supplementary petition instituting proceedings for a decree of dissolution of
marriage or of judicial separation or alleging
facts relied on as constituting a
ground for the making of such a decree shall contain a statement that, in
bringing the proceedings
or alleging the facts, the petitioner has not been
guilty of collusion with intent to cause a perversion of
justice.
(3) The preceding
paragraphs of this rule apply in relation to a supplementary answer in like
manner as they apply in relation to
a supplementary petition and as
if-
(a) references to the petitioner were references to the respondent; and
(b) references to a supplementary petition were references to a supplementary answer.
Particulars of other orders sought
102.-(1)
Where a petitioner seeks-
(a) award of damages under section 31 of the Act against a person specified in a supplementary petition as a person with whom the respondent is alleged to have committed adultery; or
(b) an order as to costs related to proceedings for the decree sought by a supplementary petition,
the
supplementary petition shall set out particulars of the award (including the
damages) or order sought.
(2)
Where a respondent seeks-
(a) an award of damages under section 31 of the Act against a person with whom the petitioner is alleged to have committed adultery; or
(b) an order as to costs related to proceedings for the decree sought by a supplementary answer,
the
supplementary answer shall set out particulars of the award (including the
amount of damages) or order sought.
Service of supplementary petitions and supplementary answers
103.-(1)
Service of a supplementary petition shall, unless dispensed with, be effected
on-
(a) the respondent;
(b) each person (if any) specified in the supplementary petition as a person with or on whom the respondent is alleged to have committed adultery, rape or sodomy; and
(c) any other person who, being a party to the proceedings instituted by the petition, has an address for service for the purpose of those proceedings.
(2)Service
of a supplementary petition shall be effected on a person who has an address for
service by serving a sealed copy of the
supplementary petition on the person in
the manner referred to in paragraph
(c)
of rule 58.
(3) Service of a
supplementary petition shall be effected on a person who does not have an
address for service-
(a) by serving on the person, in the manner referred to in paragraph (a) of rule 58-
(i) a sealed copy of the supplementary petition; and
(ii) a notice of petition or a notice of proceedings, as the case requires, in relation to the supplementary petition; or
(b) by serving on the person in the manner referred to in paragraph (b) of rule 58-
(i) a sealed copy of the supplementary petition;
(ii) a notice of petition or a notice of proceedings, as the case requires, in relation to the supplementary petition;
(iii) a form, in accordance with Form 11, for acknowledging service of the supplementary petition; and
(iv) an envelope, being, in the case of service effected in Fiji, a stamped envelope, having written on it the name of the petitioner or his barrister and solicitor and the address for service of the petitioner.
(4)
The preceding provisions of this rule apply in relation to a supplementary
answer as if-
(a) references to a supplementary petition were references to a supplementary answer;
(b) references to the respondent were references to the petitioner;
(c) references to the petitioner were references to the respondent; and
(d) references to a notice of petition or a notice of proceedings, as the case requires, were references to a notice of proceedings.
Time for filing an answer to a supplementary petition or reply to a supplementary answer
104.-(1)
The time limited for filing of an answer to a supplementary petition shall
be-
(a) in the case of any other person on whom a notice of proceedings is served with the sealed copy of the supplementary petition - the time specified in that notice for the filing of an answer, and
(b) in the case of any other person on whom service of a supplementary petition is effected - fourteen days after service of the supplementary petition on the person.
(2)
The time limited for the filing of a reply to a supplementary answer
is-
(a) in the case of a person on whom a notice of proceedings is served with the sealed copy of the supplementary answer - the time specified in that notice for the filing of a reply; and
(b) in the case of any other person on whom service of a supplementary answer is effected - fourteen days after service of the answer on the person.
Pleading to supplementary petition or supplementary answer
105.
For the purpose of Part VI, a supplementary petition shall be deemed to be a
petition, and a supplementary answer shall be deemed
to be an answer to a
petition.
PART VIII - PARTIES
DIVISION 1-GENERAL
Certain persons not parties to proceedings
106.
Subject to the Act, to these Rules and to any order made by a court upon the
trial of proceedings or by the registrar upon the hearing
of an application to a
registrar, a person named in the title to a document instituting proceedings, or
making an application to
the registrar, is not a party to the proceedings or
application unless he is affected by the proceedings or application
notwithstanding
that he may be a party to related proceedings by reason of which
he is so named.
How certain persons named become parties
107.
Where a person is entitled to intervene in proceedings under subsection (2) of
section
32
of the Act, the person may intervene in the proceedings by filing, within the
time limited for doing so-
(a) if the allegation by reason of which he is entitled to intervene is contained in a petition or supplementary petition-an answer to the petition or supplementary petition; or
(b) if that allegation that allegation is contained in an answer or a supplementary, answer-a reply to the answer or supplementary answer.
Allegation of adultery or sodomy with person unknown
108.-(1)
Where the petitioner alleges, in a petition for a decree of dissolution of
marriage or judicial separation, that the respondent
has committed adultery or
sodomy with or on a person whose name is unknown to the petitioner at the time
of filing the petition,
the suit shall not be set down for trial unless the
court has made an order dispensing with the naming of the
person.
(2) The petitioner shall
make application for an order under paragraph (1) after service of the petition
has been effected on the
respondent or after such service has been dispensed
with.
(3) The affidavit in support
of an application for an order under paragraph (1) shall state particulars of
any enquiries made by the
petitioner for the purpose of ascertaining the name of
the person.
(4) Service of an
application for an order under paragraph (1) shall be effected on the respondent
unless the court has dispensed
with service of the petition on the
respondent.
(5) In this rule,
"suit" has the same meaning as in Part
X.
(6) The preceding paragraphs of
this rule apply to and in relation to proceedings in which the respondent
alleges, in an answer to
a petition, that the petitioner has committed adultery
or sodomy with or on a person whose name is unknown to the respondent at the
time of filing the answer as if-
(a) references to the petitioner were references to the respondent;
(b) references to the petition were references to the answer; and
(c) references to the respondent were references to the petitioner.
Amendment when name of adulterer, etc., becomes known
109.-(1)
Where a petitioner who has, in a petition for a decree of dissolution of
marriage or of judicial separation, alleged that the
respondent has committed
adultery or sodomy with or on a person whose name is unknown to the petitioner
at the time of filing the
petition becomes aware of the name of the person at
any time before the making of the decree in the proceedings, the petitioner
shall
amend the petition
accordingly.
(2) Where a petition
is amended in pursuance of paragraph (1)-
(a) service of the amended petitions shall be effected on the respondent and on the person to whom the amendment relates; and
(b) if the petitioner alleges in the petition that the respondent committed adultery with that person, that person becomes, subject to this Part, a party to the proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation.
(c) Where a respondent who has, in an answer to a petition, alleged that the petitioner has committed adultery or sodomy with or on a person whose name is unknown to the respondent at the time of filing the answer becomes aware of the name of the person at any time before the making of the decree in the proceedings in relation to which the answer was filed, the respondent shall amend the answer accordingly.
(4)
Where an answer is amended in pursuance of paragraph 3-
(a) service of the amended answer shall be effected on the person to whom the amendment relates; and
(b) if the respondent alleges in the answer that the petitioner committed adultery with that person, that person becomes, subject to this Part, a party to any proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation instituted by the petition or answer.
(5)
These Rules apply in relation to the service of an amended petition or an
amended answer on the person to whom the amendment relates
in like manner as
they apply to the service of a petition or answer on a
person.
(6) An amendment of a
petition or answer in pursuance of this rule-
(a) may be made without the leave of the court or registrar; and
(b) does not count as an amendment for the purpose of paragraph (1) of rule 91.
(7)
Where a petition or answer is amended in pursuance of this rule, service of the
amended petition or amended answer shall be effected
on the respondent or
petitioner, as the case many be, but need not be effected on any other person on
whom service of the petition
or answer, as the case may be has been effected
before it was so amended.
(8)
Subject to this rule, the provisions of Division 1 of Part VII apply in relation
to an amendment made in pursuance of this rule.
Death of adulterer
110.-(1)
Nothing in subsection (1) of section 32 of the Act shall require a deceased
person to be made a party to
proceedings.
(2) Where, in
proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation, a
co-respondent, party cited or party
named dies after the institution of the
proceedings or the filing of the answer, as the case may be, but before the
making of a decree
in the proceedings, the petitioner shall amend the petition,
or the respondent shall amend the answer, by alleging in the petition
or answer
the death of the person and the date on which he
died.
(3) Where a petition or
answer is amended in pursuance of paragraph (2) to allege the death of a person
who is, at the date of the
amendment, a party to the proceedings, the person
alleged to have died ceases to be a party to the proceedings and the title to
the
proceedings and record of the proceedings shall be deemed to have been
amended accordingly.
(4) An
amendment of a petition or answer in pursuance of this rule-
(a) may be made without the leave of the court or the registrar; and
(b) shall not count as an amendment for the purposes of paragraph (1) of rule 91,
and
the provisions of Division 1 of Part VII shall not apply to or in relation to
the amendment.
(5) A petitioner
who amends a petition, or a respondent who amends an answer, in accordance with
the provisions of this rule shall,
as soon as possible after the amendment is
made, inform the registrar of the nature of the amendment made by him to the
petition
or answer and also give notice of the amendment, including a copy of
each amended paragraph or new paragraph in the petition or answer,
to each party
to the proceedings who has an address for service for the purpose of the
proceedings.
(6) Proceedings do
not abate upon the death of a co-respondent, party cited or party named but the
court shall not make a finding
of adultery or sodomy, as the case may be,
against such a party who has died.
Certain infants are not parties to proceedings
111.-(1)
Where-
(a) in a petition for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation-the respondent; or
(b) in an answer to such a petition or in an answer by which proceedings for such a decree are instituted-the petitioner,
is
alleged to have committed adultery with a specified person who, at the date of
the petition or answer, is under the age of fourteen
years, whether or not such
a decree is sought on the ground of the adultery, the person shall not be made a
party to the proceeding
except in accordance with paragraph (2), but service of
the petition or answer, as the case may be, shall be duly effected on the
infant.
(2) A person under the age
of fourteen years with whom a petitioner or respondent is alleged to have
committed adultery may intervene
in the proceedings by filing, within the time
limited for doing so-
(a) if the allegation is contained in a petition-an answer to the petition; or
(b) if the allegation is contained in an answer-a reply to the answer,
and
shall then be deemed to have become a party to the
proceedings.
(3) In this
rule-
"answer" includes supplementary answer;
"petition" includes supplementary petition,
Incest with infant
112.-(1)
Where-
(a) in a petition instituting proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation - the respondent;
(b) in an answer to a petition instituting proceedings for such a decree - the petitioner; or
(c) in an answer instituting proceedings for such a decree - the petitioner,
is
alleged to have committed adultery, whether or not such a decree is sought on
the ground of the adultery, with a person (in this
rule referred to as "the
infant") who, at the date of the petition or answer, as the case may be, is
under the age of twenty-one
years and is, if the respondent or petitioner is a
male person, a descendant or sister of, or a female child adopted by, the
respondent
or petitioner, as the case may be, or if the respondent or petitioner
is a female person, a descendant or brother of, of a male child
adopted by, the
respondent or petitioner, as the case may be, this rule shall apply to those
proceedings.
(2) Where this rule
applies to proceedings, the infant shall not be made a party to the proceedings
except in accordance with this
rule, but service of the petition or answer, as
the case may be, shall be duly effected on the
infant.
(3) Where this rule
applies to proceedings by reason of the fact that an allegation referred to in
paragraph (1) is included in a
petition, the petitioner shall, before service of
the petition on any person, make application to the court for leave to serve the
petition notwithstanding that the infant is not a party to the
proceedings.
(4) Where this rule
applies to proceedings by reason of the fact that an allegation referred to in
paragraph (1) is included in an
answer, the respondent shall, before service of
the answer on any person, make application to the court for leave to serve the
answer
notwithstanding that the infant is not a party to the
proceedings.
(5) An application
referred to in either of paragraphs (3) or (4) may be made
ex
parte.
(6)
Upon application made to a court under paragraph (3) or (4), the court
shall-
(a) if it is satisfied that it is in the interest of the infant that he should not be a party to the proceedings - by order, grant to the petitioner leave to serve the petition, or grant to the respondent leave to serve the answer, as the case may be, notwithstanding that the infant is not a party to the proceedings; or
(b) if it is not so satisfied - by order, direct that the infant shall be made a party to the proceedings.
(7)
Where a court makes an order under paragraph (6), the court may also, by order,
specify an adult person on whom service of the
petition or answer may be
effected, and, for the purpose of paragraph (1) of rule 68, service of the
petition or answer on the person
so specified shall be deemed to be service on a
person referred to in sub-paragraph
(b)
of that paragraph.
(8) Where, in
proceedings to which this rule applies, a court has granted leave to serve a
petition or answer notwithstanding that
the infant is not a party to the
proceedings, the infant may intervene in the proceedings by filing, within the
time limited for
doing so after service of the petition or answer on the infant,
an answer to the petition or a reply to the answer, as the case
requires.
(9) Where a court has
directed that the infant shall become a party to the proceedings, the petitioner
shall amend the title of the
petition or the respondent shall amend the title of
the answer accordingly, and the infant shall then be deemed to have been made
a
party to the proceedings.
(10) For
the purpose of paragraph (1), it is immaterial whether the relationship is of
the whole blood or half-blood, or whether it
is traced through or to any person
of illegitimate birth.
(11) In
this rule-
"answer" includes supplementary answer;
"petition" includes supplementary petition.
DIVISION 2 - INFANTS
Institution of proceedings by infants
113.-(1)
Where an infant desires to institute proceedings cause, a person may, on behalf
of the infant, institute the
proceedings.
(2) Proceedings
referred to in paragraph (1) shall, unless the court otherwise orders, be deemed
to be void and of no effect unless
the person instituting then has been elected
or appointed to be the guardian
ad
litem of the infant for the purpose of
the proceedings-
(a) in the case of proceedings for a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of "matrimonial cause" - before service of the petition has been effected on any person;
(b) in the case of proceedings, being an application for leave to institute proceedings for such a decree - before the hearing of that application; or
(c) in any other case - before service of the application instituting the proceedings has been effected on any person.
Infant respondents, etc.
114.-(1)
Subject to paragraph (4), where the respondent or a co-respondent in proceedings
instituted by a petition, or a person named
in a petition, is an infant, a
guardian ad
litem may, on behalf of the infant, file
an answer to the petition or, if he does not desire to file an answer but
desires to take any
other action in the proceedings on behalf of the infant,
file a notice of address for
service.
(2) Subject to paragraph
(4), where a party cited in proceedings, or a person named in an answer, is an
infant, an guardian
ad
litem may, on behalf of the infant, file
a reply to the answer or, if he does not desire to file a reply but desires to
take any other
action in the proceedings on behalf of the infant, file a notice
of address for service.
(3) A
guardian ad
litem of an infant who has an address for
service for the purpose of proceedings may take such further action in and in
relation to the
proceedings on behalf of the infant as the guardian thinks fit
and the infant might have taken if he had been of full
age.
(4) Where a co-respondent,
party cited or person named is an infant, it shall not be necessary for a
guardian ad
litem to be elected or appointed in order
that the infant may file an answer or reply or take any other action in relation
to the proceedings,
but the infant may file the answer or take the action either
by his barrister or solicitor or in person.
Intervention by infant
115.
A guardian ad
litem may apply for leave to intervene,
and may intervene under Part XII of the Act, in proceedings on behalf of an
infant.
Application of these Rules to infants
116.-(1)
Where an infant is a party to proceedings, references in these Rules to an
affidavit of the parties shall, notwithstanding that
a guardian
ad
litem of the infant has been elected or
appointed, be read as references to an affidavit sworn by the
infant.
(2). The Court may, in a
particular case, order that an affidavit required by or under these Rules to be
sworn by a party to proceedings
who is an infant be sworn by the guardian
ad litem
of the infant.
DIVISION 3 - PERSONS OF UNSOUND MIND
Definition
117.
In this Division, "committee" means committee of the person.
Institution of proceedings by persons of unsound mind
118.-(1)
Proceedings in a matrimonial cause may be instituted on behalf of a person of
unsound mind-
(a) if there is a committee of the person of unsound mind who is able and willing to act for the person of unsound mind in connexion with the proceedings-by that committee;
(b) if the Attorney-General or an authorised person files a consent under rule 124 by the Attorney-General or the authorised person; or
(c) in any other case-by a person intending to apply for appointment as guardian ad litem.
(2)
Where proceedings referred to in paragraph (1) are instituted by a committee of
a person of unsound mind, the committee shall
be deemed, for the purpose of this
Part, to be the guardian
ad
litem of the person of unsound mind for
the purpose of the
proceedings.
(3) Where proceedings
referred to in paragraph (1) are instituted by a person referred to in
sub-paragraph (c)
of that paragraph, the proceedings shall,
unless the court otherwise orders, be deemed to be void and of no effect unless
the person
has been appointed to be the guardian
ad litem
of the person of unsound mind for the
purpose of the proceedings-
(a) in the case of proceedings for a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of "matrimonial cause" - before service of the petition has been effected on any person;
(b) in the case of proceedings, being an application for leave to institute proceedings for such a decree - before the hearing of that application; or
(c) in any other case - before service of the application instituting the proceedings has been effected on any person.
Respondents, etc., who are persons of unsound mind
119.-(1)
Where the respondent or a co-respondent in proceedings instituted by a petition,
or a person named in a petition, is a person
of unsound mind, a committee of the
person of unsound mind or a guardian
ad
litem may, on behalf of the person of
unsound mind, file an answer to the petition or, if he does not desire to file
an answer but desires
to take other action in the proceedings on behalf of the
person of unsound mind, file a notice of address for
service.
(2) Where a party cited
in proceedings, or a person named in an answer, is a person of unsound mind, a
committee of the person of
unsound mind or a guardian
ad
litem may, on behalf of the person of
unsound mind, file a reply to the answer or, if he does not desire to file a
reply but desires to
take other action in the proceedings on behalf of the
person of unsound mind, file a notice of address for
service.
(3) A committee of a
person of unsound mind or a guardian
ad
litem of a person of unsound mind who has
an address for service for the purpose of proceedings may take such further
action in and in
relation to the proceedings on behalf of the person as the
committee or guardian thinks fit and the person might have taken if he
had not
been of unsound mind.
Intervention by person of unsound mind
120.
A committee or guardian
ad
litem of a person of unsound mind may
apply for leave to intervene, and may intervene, under Part XII of the Act, in
proceedings on behalf
of the person of unsound mind.
Application of these Rules to persons of unsound mind
121.-(1)
Where a person of unsound mind is a party to proceedings, references in these
Rules to an affidavit of the party shall be read
as references to an affidavit
sworn by the guardian
ad
litem of the party, or by the person who
is deemed, for the purpose of this Part, to be the guardian
ad
litem of the party, as the case may
be.
(2) The court may, in a
particular case, order that an affidavit required by or under these Rules to be
sworn by the guardian
ad litem
of a party to proceedings who is a person
of unsound mind be sworn by the party.
DIVISION 4 - GUARDIANS ad litem
Election of guardian by infant
122.-(1)
Subject to paragraph (2), an infant may, by signing an election in accordance
with Form 21, elect his father, mother or legal
guardian to be his guardian
ad
litem for the purpose of
proceedings.
(2) An election
referred to in paragraph (1) shall not be effective until it is
filed.
(3) An election referred to
in paragraph (1) shall have written on it the consent of the father, mother or
legal guardian, as the
case may be, to act as guardian
ad litem
of the infant for the purpose of the
proceedings.
Appointment of friend of infant as guardian ad litem
123.-(1)
Where an infant desires some person other than his father, mother or legal
guardian to be his guardian
ad litem
for the purpose of
proceedings-
(a) the infant may consent, in writing, to the person being appointed to be his guardian ad litem for the purpose of the proceedings; and
(b) When the infant has done so, that person may make application to the registrar to be appointed the guardian ad litem of the infant for that purpose.
(2)
There shall be filed in support of an application for appointment as guardian
ad
litem of an infant-
(a) an affidavit by the applicant setting forth the reasons why the infant did not elect his father, mother or legal guardian to be his guardian ad item; and
(b) an affidavit by a credible person deposing to the fitness of the applicant to act as guardian ad litem of the infant.
(3)
The consent referred to in sub-paragraph
(a)
of paragraph (1) shall be annexed to the affidavit of the applicant in support
of the application, and the signature appearing on
that consent shall be
verified as the signature of the infant by the affidavit of a person (who may be
the applicant) conversant
with the signature of the
infant.
(4) An application under
this rule may be made
ex
parte.
(5)
Where, upon application made under this rule, the registrar is satisfied that
the applicant is a fit and proper person to act
as the guardian
ad
litem of the infant in the proceedings or
proposed proceedings and that it is desirable that he be appointed so to act,
the registrar shall
appoint the applicant accordingly.
Attorney-General may act as guardian
124.-(1)
Where the Attorney-General or an authorized person signs a consent, in
accordance with Form 22, to act as the guardian
ad litem
of a party to proceedings or proposed
proceedings who-
(a) is detained in an institution where persons may, in accordance with law, be confined for unsoundness of mind;
(b) is receiving treatment as a voluntary patient in such an institution; or
(c) has been a patient in such an institution and, not having being discharged from the institution, is absent from the institution,
the
consent may be filed and the Attorney-General or authorized person, as the case
may be, then becomes the guardian
ad litem
of the person for the purpose of the
proceedings or proposed
proceedings.
(2) A person desiring
to intervene in proceedings shall be deemed, for the purpose of paragraph (1) to
be a party to the proceedings
notwithstanding that the person has not intervened
in the proceedings.
(3) The
Attorney-General may, by writing under his hand, appoint a person (including a
corporation sole) to be an authorized person
for the purposes of this rule
either generally or in respect of a particular person of unsound
mind.
Appointment of friend as guardian of person of unsound mind
125.-(1)
Where-
(a) a party to proceedings is a person of unsound mind;
(b) the Attorney-General or an authorized person has not filed a consent under rule 124 to act as the guardian ad litem of the party for the purpose of the proceedings; and
(c) there is no committee of the party who is able and willing to act for the party,
a
fit and proper person may apply to the registrar to be appointed the guardian
ad
litem of the party for that
purpose.
(2) In paragraph (1), a
reference to a party to proceedings shall be read as including a reference to a
person desiring to intervene
in the
proceedings.
(3) Except where the
application is made in pursuance of rule 127, there shall be filed in support of
an application under this rule
an affidavit by a credible person deposing to the
fitness of the applicant to act as guardian
ad
litem of the person of unsound
mind.
(4) An application under
this rule may be made
ex
parte.
(5)
Where, upon application made under this rule, the registrar is satisfied that
the applicant is a fit and proper person to be appointed
to be the guardian
ad
litem of the person of unsound mind for
the purpose of the proceedings and that it is desirable that he be appointed so
to act, the registrar
shall appoint the applicant
accordingly.
(6) In this rule,
"committee" means committee of the person.
Appointment of guardian in other circumstances
126.-(1)
Where a person who is a party to proceedings or who desires to intervene in
proceedings is an infant or a person of unsound mind,
the court or the registrar
may at any stage of the proceedings, if the court or registrar considers it
advisable so to do, appoint
a fit and proper person who consents to act as
guardian ad
litem of the person to be the guardian
ad
litem of the person for the purpose of
the proceedings.
(2) An
appointment under this rule may be made by the court or registrar upon
application by another party to the proceedings or a
person who consents to act
as the guardian ad
litem of the person or without any
application being made.
(3) An
application under this rule may be made
ex
parte.
(4)
Where an application has been made to the court or the registrar under this
rule, the court or registrar may adjourn the hearing
of the application and
direct that the application be served on such persons (if any) as the court or
registrar thinks fit.
Appointment of Public Trustee to be guardian of persons of unsound mind
127.
The Public Trustee or a trustee corporation registered under the provisions of
the Trustee Corporations Act may make application under either of rules 125 or
126 to be appointed, and may be appointed, to be the guardian
ad
litem of a person of unsound mind for the
purpose of proceedings.
(Cap. 66)
Order appointing guardian ad !item to be served
128.
An order appointing a person to be the guardian
ad
litem of a party to proceedings or a
person who desires to intervene in proceedings shall, unless the person
appointed to be a guardian
ad
litem is the person on whose application
the order was made, be served on the person appointed on the day on which it is
made or on the
next following day.
Removal of guardian ad litem
129.
The court may, subject to such conditions as the court thinks fit, remove a
person from the office of guardian
ad litem
of an infant or person of unsound mind
if-
(a) the person makes application to retire from the office; or
(b) the court considers that it is desirable that the person should be removed from the office.
Notice of appointment of guardian ad litem
130.-(1)
Subject to paragraph (4), a person who becomes the guardian
ad
litem of the respondent or a
co-respondent in proceedings instituted by a petition, or of a person named in a
petition, shall serve notice
of the fact on the
petitioner.
(2) Subject to
paragraph (4), a person who becomes the guardian
ad
litem of a party cited in proceedings, or
of a person named in an answer, shall serve notice of the fact on the petitioner
and the respondent.
(3) Notice
that a person has become a guardian
ad
litem shall be served on the day on which
the person becomes the guardian
ad
litem or on the next following
day.
(4)Where an order appointing
a person to be a guardian
ad
litem is made upon the application of a
party to proceedings, it is not necessary for the notice required by paragraph
(1) or (2) to be
served on that party.
Barrister and solicitor acting as guardian
131.
Where a barrister and solicitor is the guardian
ad litem
of a party to proceedings, neither that
barrister and solicitor nor a partner of that barrister and solicitor shall act
in the proceedings
as the barrister and solicitor for the party.
PART IX - DEFAULT IN PLEADING
Effect of failure to file pleading within due time
132.-(1)
Where a pleading is filed on behalf of a party to proceedings after the time
limited for the filing of the pleading has expired,
any other party to the
proceedings may, subject to these Rules, continue the proceedings as if the
pleading had not been filed unless-
(a) the party filing the pleading in answer to which the first-mentioned pleading was filed consented to, or waived objection to, the late filing of the pleading; or
(b) a court otherwise orders.
(2)
Consent to the filing of a pleading after the expiration of the time limited,
for the filing of the pleading shall be endorsed
on the pleading and
signed-
(a) if the party on whose behalf the pleading is being filed is represented by a barrister and solicitor-by that barrister and solicitor; or
(b) if the party is not so represented-by the party.
Default of pleading by infant or person of unsound mind
133.-(1)
Where-
(a) the respondent to a petition is an infant or person of unsound mind;
(b) service of the petition has been duly effected on the respondent; and
(c) an answer has not been duly filed by or on behalf of the respondent,
the
petitioner shall not continue the proceedings instituted by the petitioner, or
institute in relation to those proceedings any
proceedings of a kind referred to
in paragraph
(c)
or
(d)
of the definition of "matrimonial cause", unless-
(i) a person has become the guardian ad litem of the respondent for the purpose of the proceedings; and
(ii) the time limited for the filing of an answer by the guardian ad litem has expired.
(2)
Where-
(a) an infant or person of unsound mind is specified in a petition as a person with or on whom the respondent has committed adultery, rape or sodomy;
(b) service of the petition has been duly effected on the person so specified; and
(c) an answer has not been duly filed by or on behalf of the person so specified,
the
petitioner shall not continue the proceedings for a decree of a kind referred to
in paragraph
(a)
of the definition of "matrimonial cause" instituted by the petition,
unless-
(i) a person has become the guardian ad litem of the person so specified for the purpose of the proceedings; and
(ii) the time limited for the filing of an answer by the guardian ad litem has expired.
(3)
Where-
(a) an infant or person of unsound mind is specified in an answer to a petition as a person with or on whom the petitioner has committed adultery, rape or sodomy;
(b) service of the answer has been duly effected on the person so specified;
(c) a reply has not been duly filed by or on behalf of the person so specified,
neither
the petitioner nor the respondent shall continue the proceedings for a decree of
a kind referred to in paragraph
(a)
of the definition of "matrimonial cause"
instituted by the petition, or proceedings (if any) for such a decree instituted
by the answer,
unless-
(i) a person has become the guardian ad litem of the person for the purpose of the proceedings; and
(ii) the time limited for the filing of a reply by the guardian ad litem has expired.
(4)
A petitioner or respondent shall not be deemed to continue proceedings for the
purpose of any of the preceding paragraphs by reasons
of his-
(a) making application for the appointment of a person to be the guardian ad litem of the infant or person of unsound mind for the purpose of those proceedings; or
(b) amending or making application for leave to amend the petition or sever by omitting the allegations contained in the petition or answer relating to the infant or person of unsound mind.
(5)
In this rule-
"answer" includes supplementary answer;
"petition" includes supplementary petition.
Time for filing answer or reply by guardian
134.
Where a person becomes the guardian
ad litem
of an infant or person of unsound mind
who is the respondent, a co-respondent or a party cited in proceedings, or
desires to intervene
in proceedings, the guardian
ad
litem has the like time, after he becomes
the guardian ad
litem for filing an answer or reply, as
the case requires, for the purpose of the proceedings as the infant or person of
unsound mind had
after service on him of the petition or answer in the
proceedings.
PART X - PREPARATION FOR TRIAL
DIVISION 1 - PRELIMINARY
Interpretation
135.
In this Part-
"defended suit" means-
(a) a suit for the purposes of which an answer has been duly filed; or
(b) a suit that includes proceedings instituted by application to the court under paragraph (2) or (3) of rule 12, if a party has duly filed in reply an affidavit in reply to the affidavit filed in support of that application;
"suit" means the proceedings instituted by a petition and includes any proceedings
(a) instituted by a supplementary petition filed in relation to that petition;
(b) instituted by an answer or supplementary answer to that petition or to a supplementary petition so filed; or
(c) ordered by the court under rule 163 or deemed by rule 188 or 208 to have been consolidated with any proceedings so instituted,
but does not include proceedings for an order pending the disposal of other proceedings;
"undefended suit" means a suit other than a defended suit.
Application to persons of unsound mind
136.
Where a person of unsound mind is a party to proceedings, this Part applies as
if references to the party were references to the
guardian
ad
litem of the party.
Time when pleadings in a defended suit complete
137.-(1)
Subject to this rule, in a defended suit, the pleadings are complete for the
purposes of this Part when the pleadings between
the petitioner and respondent
are complete.
(2) Where, in a
defended suit, a person has been specified in a pleading as a person with or on
whom the petitioner or respondent
is alleged to have committed adultery, rape or
sodomy, the pleadings are not complete for the purposes of this Part unless the
pleadings
between the petitioner and the respondent are complete and the
pleadings between the petitioner or the respondent (as the case may
be) and the
person so specified are
complete.
(3) Where a petitioner
in a defended suit has filed a supplementary petition, the pleadings are not
complete for the purposes of this
Part unless the pleadings in relation to the
petition are complete, and in addition, the pleadings in relation to the
supplementary
petition are
complete.
(4) For the purposes of
this rule, the pleadings between two parties to a suit are
complete-
(a) if a pleading filed on behalf of one of those parties in reply to a pleading filed on behalf of the other party does not contain any allegations of fact;
(b) if the time limited for the filing, on behalf of one of those parties, of a pleading in reply to a pleading filed on behalf of the other party has expired and the pleading in reply has not been filed; or
(c) if the court or the registrar has dispensed with service of a pleading being the petition or answer in the proceedings, on one of those parties.
(5)
For the purposes of paragraph (4) a person on whom a petitioner or respondent is
alleged to have committed rape or sodomy but
who has not intervened in the suit
shall be deemed to be a party to the suit.
DIVISION 2 - PARTICULARS, DISCOVERY AND INSPECTION OF DOCUMENTS
Particulars
138.-(1)
A person on whom service of a pleading has been effected, being person who is a
party to the proceedings for the purpose of which
the pleading was filed or who
is entitled to intervene in the proceedings under subsection (2) of section
32
of the Act or under rule 111 or 112, may
serve on the party on whose behalf the pleading was filed a request to give
further particulars
of an allegation in the
pleading.
(2) A party on whom a
request under paragraph (1) is served shall, within ten days after service of
the request on him, give to the
person who served the request-
(a) the further particulars of the allegation requested or the grounds on which he objects to giving, or is unable to give, the further particulars; or
(b) such further particulars of the allegation as he is willing and able to give and the grounds on which he objects to giving, or is unable to give, any other particulars of the allegation.
(3)
The court may, upon application made by a person who has served a request under
paragraph (1) for further particulars of an allegation
in a pleading or who is
entitled to serve such a request, order the party on whose behalf the pleading
was filed to give further
particulars of an allegation in the pleading within a
time specified in the order, and may further order-
(a) that the party shall not continue the proceedings until the further particulars are given or the court otherwise orders;
(b) that, if further particulars of the allegation are not given within the time so specified, the allegation be struck out of the pleading.
(4)
Further particulars of an allegation in a pleading shall be given by a party,
whether in pursuance of a request or of an order,
by filing an affidavit to
which a document containing the further particulars is annexed, being an
affidavit by which the party-
(a) verifies the facts contained in the further particulars of which he has personal knowledge; and
(b) deposes as to his belief in the truth of every other fact contained in the further particulars;
and
by serving copy of that affidavit on the person who requested the particulars or
to whom the particulars were ordered to be given,
as the case may
be.
(5) Where further particulars
are given in pursuance of a request, a copy of the request shall be annexed to
the affidavit filed in
pursuance of paragraph
(4).
(6) Where the court makes an
order under paragraph (3), the court shall not make an order with respect to the
costs of the application
in favour of the applicant unless the court is
satisfied-
(a) that the application was made in a case of urgency; or
(b) that the applicant had served on the party on whose behalf the pleading a filed a request under paragraph (1) and that that party-
(i) failed to comply with the provisions of paragraph (2); or
(ii) complied with those provisions by stating that he objected to giving, or was unable to give, some or all of the further particulars requested.
Discovery
139.-(1)
A party to proceedings who has filed a pleading for the purpose of the
proceedings may, after the pleadings in the proceedings
have been completed and
before the proceedings have been set down for trial, serve on another party to
the proceedings a request
to make discovery on oath of the documents that are or
have been in his possession, custody or power relating to any matter in question
in the proceedings.
(2) For the
purposes of paragraph (1), a person who has intervened in proceedings under Part
XII of the Act shall be deemed to be
a party to the proceedings who has filed a
pleading for the purpose of the
proceedings.
(3) A request under
this rule shall be in accordance with Form
23.
(4) A party to proceedings on
whom a request under this rule has been served shall make discovery of documents
by filing an affidavit
of discovery, and serving a copy of the affidavit on the
party who made the request, within ten days after service of the request
on
him.
(5) Upon application made to
a court by a party to proceedings who has duly served a request under this rule
or is entitled to serve
such a request, the court may make such order for the
filing of an affidavit of discovery as the court considers necessary in order
to
dispose fairly of the matters in question or to save costs in the
proceedings.
(6) Where the court
makes an order under paragraph (5) the court shall not make an order with
respect to the costs of the application
in favour of the applicant unless the
court is satisfied-
(a) that the application was made in a case of urgency; or
(b) that the applicant had served a request under this rule on the party ordered to make discovery and that that party refused or failed to comply with the provisions of paragraph (4).
(7)
Where an order has been made requiring a person to file an affidavit of
discovery, the person shall, within ten days of the date
of the order or within
such other time as the court orders, file the affidavit and serve a copy of the
affidavit on the applicant
for the order.
Affidavit of discovery
140.-(1)
Subject to any order made under rule 139 in a particular case, a party's
affidavit of discovery shall-
(a) specify the documents relating to matters in questioning the proceedings that are in the possession, custody or power of the party;
(b) specify the documents relating to matters in question in the proceeding that are not but have been in the possession, custody or power of the party and state, to the best of the knowledge and belief of the party, whether they are still in existence and, if so, who has possession of them;
(c) specify the documents that he objects to produce upon the ground that the documents are-
(i) professional communications of a confidential character made to the party by his barrister and solicitor, or made by the party to his barrister and solicitor, for the purpose of giving him legal advice;
(ii) cases for the opinion of counsel, instructions to counsel or opinions of counsel prepared and given in anticipation of or during the progress of the proceedings;
(iii) letters or copies of letters from the party to his barrister and solicitor, from the barrister and solicitor to the party or from his barrister and solicitor to another person in anticipation of or during the progress of the proceedings; or
(iv) drafts or memoranda made by the barrister and solicitor to the party for the purpose of the proceedings;
(d) specify the documents that he objects to produce on any other ground and the ground on which he so objects; and
(e) state that he has not at the time of sealing the affidavit and has never had in his possession, custody or power, or in the possession, custody or power of a barrister and solicitor, agent or other person on his behalf-
(i) any deed, account, book of account, voucher, receipt, letter, memorandum, paper or writing that relates to matters in question in the proceedings or in which an entry relating to such a matter has been made; or
(ii) a copy of or extract from any such deed, account, book of account, voucher, receipt, letter, memorandum, paper or writing,
that is not specified in the affidavit.
(2)
in an affidavit of discovery it is not necessary to specify each letter from a
person to another person, but it is sufficient
to specify the number of letters
from the person to the other person and the dates of the first such letter and
last such letter,
respectively.
(3) Where the
specifying in an affidavit of discovery of documents in respect if which
privilege is claimed would derogate from the
privilege attaching to documents,
it is not necessary to specify each of the documents in the affidavit but it is
sufficient if-
(a) the documents are tied in a bundle that is marked as an exhibit to the affidavit and are referred to in the affidavit as the documents in that bundle;
(b) the number of documents in that bundle is stated in the affidavit; and
(c) the documents in that bundle are numbered consecutively and each of those documents is initialled by the person before whom the affidavit is sworn.
(4)
An affidavit of discovery shall be in accordance with Form 24.
Discovery of particular document
141.-(1)
The court may, upon application made by a party to proceedings, order another
party to make discovery, on oath, whether a document,
or a document included in
a class of documents, specified in the order is or has been in the possession,
custody or power of the
party and, if the document is not but has Possession,
custody or power of the party, when the party parted with the document and
to
whom he gave the document.
(2) An
order shall not be made under paragraph (1) unless the applicant for the order
has, in an affidavit filed in support of the
application, deposed that he
believes that the party has, or has had, the document, or a document included in
the class of documents,
in his possession, custody or power, and that the
document relates to a matter in question in the proceedings, and has set forth
in the affidavit the grounds on which he so
believes.
(3) An order may be made
under paragraph (1) whether or not an affidavit of discovery has been filed by
the party to whom the order
is directed and whether or not that party has been
requested or ordered under rule 139 to file such an affidavit.
Failure to discover document
142.
Where-
(a) a party to proceedings has filed an affidavit of discovery;
(b) a document relating to matters in question in the proceedings was, at the time the party swore the affidavit, in the possession, custody or power of the party or such a document was not at that time, but had been, in the possession, custody or power of the party; and
(c) the document was not specified or referred to in that affidavit of discovery or in another affidavit of discover filed by the party in pursuance of an order of the court,
the
party is not entitled, except by leave of the court, to put the document or a
copy of the document in evidence, or to furnish
or cause to be furnished
evidence of the document, at the trial of the proceedings.
Inspection of documents
143.-(1)
Subject to paragraph (2), a party to proceeding may, by notice in writing to
another party, request the other party to produce,
for inspection by the party
giving the notice, a document specified in the notice, being a document that is
referred to in a pleading
or affidavit filed on behalf of that other party or in
further particulars given by that party in pursuance of a request order under
rule 138.
(2) A document referred
to in an affidavit of discovery filed on behalf of a party shall not be
specified in a notice given to the
party under paragraph (1) if, in the
affidavit, the party-
(a) objected to producing the document on a ground stated in the affidavit; or
(b) stated that the document was not in his possession, custody or power.
(3)
A party to whom a notice under rule 142 has been given, shall within four days
after receipt of the notice, specify, in writing
to the party who gave the
notice-
(a) the ground on which he objects to the production specified in the notice; or
(b) the time and place at which he will produce the document for inspection.
(4)
A document produced for inspection in pursuance of a notice under paragraph (1)
may be inspected and copied by the party to whom
it is produced or by his
barrister and solicitor.
(5) Where a party
to proceedings to whom a notice to produce a document has been given under
paragraph (1) fails to produce the document
for inspection and copying, the
party is not entitled, except by leave of the court, to put the document or a
copy of the document
in evidence, or to furnish or cause to be furnished
evidence of the document, at the trial of the proceedings.
Order for production of documents generally
144.-(1)
The court may, upon application made by a party to proceedings who has duly
served a request under rule 143 or who is entitled
to serve such a request,
order another party to the proceedings to produce, at such time and place as the
court thinks fit and specifies
in the order, a document that was specified or
could be specified in such a
request.
(2) Where the court makes
an order for the production of a document by a party under paragraph (1), the
court shall not make an order
with respect to the costs of the application in
favour of the applicant unless the court is satisfied that-
(a) the application was made in a case of urgency; or
(b) the applicant had requested the party to produce the document under rule 143 and the party-
(i) did not comply with paragraph (3) of that rule;
(ii) objected to produce the document;
(iii) specified a time for the production of the document that was more than ten days after the making of the request;
(iv) did not specify a place at which he would produce the document-
(A) that, in the case of document, being a book in constant use for the purposes of trade or business, is the place at which the book is usually kept; or
(B) that, in the case of any other document, is the office of the barrister and solicitor (if any) representing the applicant or is a place that is not more than five miles from the office of the court; or
(v) did not produce the document at the time and place specified.
Order for production of particular documents
145.-(1)
Where the court is satisfied that a document relevant to a matter in question in
proceedings is in the possession, custody or
power of a party to the proceedings
and that the party is not excused by law from producing the document for
inspection by another
party, the court may order the first-mentioned party to
produce the document, at a time and place specified in the order, for inspection
by that other party.
(2) An order
under paragraph (1) shall not be made in respect of a document that could be
specified in a notice under rule 143.
Copies of certain book
146.-(1)
Instead of ordering a party to proceedings to produce a book used for the
purposes of trade or business, a court may order the
party to furnish a copy of
an entry in the book verified as a true copy of the entry by the affidavit of a
person who has compared
the copy with the entry of which it purports to be a
copy.
(2) Where an entry in a book
contains an erasure, alteration or interlineation and a copy of the entry is
furnished in pursuance of
an order referred to in paragraph (1), the copy shall
be deemed not to have been verified as a true copy of the entry unless
particulars
of the erasure, alteration or interlineation are clearly shown in
the copy or set forth in the affidavit of the person who compared
the copy with
the entry of which it purports to be a
copy.
(3) An order for the
production of a book may be made by a court notwithstanding that a copy of an
entry in the book has been furnished
in pursuance of an order of the
court.
Privilege
147.-(1)
A party to proceedings who is requested or ordered under these Rules to make
discovery of documents or to produce documents is
not excused from making
discovery of or producing a particular document by reason only of the
fact-
(a) that the document relates solely to, and does not tend to impeach, the case of the party and that the document does not relate to, or tend to support, the case of the party to whom the discovery of documents is to be made or documents are to be produced, as the case may be;
(b) that there is, in the document, an admission by the party that he has committed adultery proof of which would be material to the decision in the suit; or
(c) that there is, in the document, any statement or other matter tending to show that the party has committed adultery proof of which would be material to the decision in the suit.
(2)
Where, upon application for an order for the production of documents, a
respondent to the application claims that he is excused,
by reason producing a
particular document, the court may require the respondent to produce that
document to the court, and the court
may inspect the document for the purpose of
determining whether the respondent is so excused.
Non-compliance with order for discovery, etc
148.
Where a party to proceedings fails to comply with an order to give particulars,
to file an affidavit of discovery, to make discovery
or to produce documents,
the court may order that-
(a ) if the party is the petitioner-the proceeding instituted by the petition be stayed or dismissed for want of prosecution,
(b) if the party is the respondent-any proceedings instituted by him by an answer to the petition, and any other proceedings instituted by him in relation to proceedings instituted by the petition, be stayed or dismissed for want of prosecution; or
(c) if the party is any other party-his answer or reply, as the case may be, be struck out.
Interrogatories
149.
An order shall not be made by the court or the registrar authorising the
delivery of interrogatories in writing for the examination
of a
person.
DIVISION 3 - ADMISSIONS AND NOTICES TO PRODUCE
Admission of facts
150.-(1)
A party to proceedings may file an admission of the truth of a fact alleged in
the proceedings by another
party.
(2) Where a party files an
admission under paragraph (1), a copy of the admission shall be served on each
other party to the proceedings
who has filed a pleading for the purpose of the
proceedings.
Notice to admit documents
151.-(1)
A party to proceedings may at any time not later than ten days before the trial
of the proceedings, by notice, in accordance
with Form 25, served on another
party to the proceedings, call upon that other party to make the admissions with
respect to a document
that are indicated in that form, and that other party may,
by notice served on the first-mentioned party, make such of those admissions
as
he is willing to make.
(2) If the
other party desires to challenge the authenticity of the document, the party
shall, within seven days after service on
him of the notice to admit, serve on
the party giving the notice that he does not admit the document and requires it
to be proved
at the trial.
(3) If
the other party refuses or fails to serve notice under paragraph (2) within the
time prescribed by that paragraph and fails
to serve, before the trial of the
proceedings, a notice under paragraph (1), the party shall be deemed to have
made the admissions
indicated in the notice served on him, unless the court
otherwise orders.
(4) Where a
party to proceedings does not admit a document after service on him of a notice
under paragraph (1), the costs of proving
the document shall, unless the court
certifies that the refusal to admit was reasonable, be payable by the
party.
(5) Where a notice to admit
a document has not been given by a party to proceedings, the party shall not be
entitled to the costs
of proving the document unless the taxing officer is of
the opinion that the omission to give the notice saved
expense.
(6) An admission made or
deemed to have been made under this rule with respect to a document does not
prevent the party who made or
is deemed to have made the admission from
objecting to the admission of the document in evidence on a ground that is not
inconsistent
with his admission.
Notice to admit facts
152.-(1)
Subject to paragraph (5), a party to proceedings may at any time not later then
ten days before the trial of the proceedings,
by notice in writing serve on
another party to the proceedings, call upon the other party to admit, for the
purpose of the proceedings,
any specific fact or facts mentioned in the notice,
and that other party may, by notice in writing, admit the fact or any of those
facts.
(2) If the party on whom a
notice to admit has been served refuses or fails to admit in writing a fact
mentioned in the notice within
seven days after service of the notice on the
party, or within such further time as is allowed by the court, the court may
order
that party to pay the costs of -proving the
fact.
(3) An admission made by a
party to proceedings in pursuance of a notice to admit served under paragraph
(1) shall be deemed to be
made only for the purpose of the proceedings and shall
not be used-
(a) against the party in any other proceedings; or
(b) in favour of any person other than the party giving the notice.
(4)
A court may at any time allow the party to amend or withdraw an admission made
under this rule upon such terms as the court thinks
fit.
(5) Nothing in this rule
shall be deemed to authorize a party to proceedings to call upon another party
to admit a fact which that
other party has denied in a pleading filed for the
purpose of the proceedings.
(6) A
notice referred to in paragraph (1) shall be in accordance with Form 26, and an
admission of a fact in answer to such a notice
shall be in writing and in
accordance with Form 27.
(7) An
admission made under this rule with respect to a fact does not prevent the party
who made the admission from objecting to the
admission of the fact in evidence
on a ground that is not inconsistent with his admission.
Affidavit of signature to admissions
153.
An affidavit by the barrister and solicitor representing a party, or by a clerk
of that barrister and solicitor, of the due signature
of admissions made by that
party in pursuance of a notice to admit documents or facts is sufficient
evidence of those admissions,
if that evidence is required.
Notice to produce documents
154.-(1)
A party to proceedings may, by notice in writing served on another party to the
proceedings, require the other party to produce,
at the trial of the
proceedings, a document specified in the notice, being a document that is in the
possession, custody or power
of that other
party.
(2) A notice referred to in
paragraph (1) shall be in accordance with Form 28.
DIVISION 4 - MEDICAL EXAMINATION OF PARTIES
Medical examination in nullity proceedings
155.-(1)
This rule applies to proceedings for a decree of nullity of marriage on the
ground that a party to the marriage is incapable
of consummating the
marriage.
(2) In proceedings to
which this rule applies, the petitioner or respondent may make application to
the registrar for an order under
paragraph
(4).
(3) An application referred
to in paragraph (2) shall not be made to the registrar-
(a) if the petitioner in the proceedings is seeking the decree of nullity of marriage-before the time limited for the filing of an answer by the respondent has expired or, if the respondent files an answer before the expiration of that time, before the filing of an answer by the respondent; or
(b) if the respondent in the proceedings is seeking the decree-before the time limited for the filing of a reply by the petitioner has expired or, if the petitioner files a reply before the expiration of that time, before the filing of a reply by the petitioner.
(4)
Where, in proceedings to which this rule applies, application is made to the
registrar for an order under this paragraph, the
registrar may, by
order-
(a) appoint a medical inspector or two medical inspectors to examine the petitioner and respondent;
(b) appoint a medical inspector or two medical inspectors to examine the petitioner, and another medical inspector or two other medical inspectors to examine the respondent;
(c) appoint a medical inspector or two medical inspectors to examine either the petitioner or the respondent and dispense with the examination of the other of those parties; or
(d) dispense with the examination of the petitioner and respondent by a medical inspector appointed by the registrar.
Appointment of medical inspector upon the trial of proceedings
156.
Notwithstanding that the registrar has dispensed with the examination of the
petitioner or respondent by a medical inspector appointed
under rule 155, where
the court, upon the trial of proceedings to which rule 155 applies, thinks it
desirable that the petitioner
or respondent in the proceedings be examined or
re-examined by a medical inspector or two medical inspectors appointed by the
court,
the court may appoint a medical inspector or two medical inspectors to
examine or re-examine the petitioner or respondent, as the
case may
be.
Medical examination in divorce proceedings
157.
In proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage on the ground that a
party to the marriage has wilfully and persistently refused
to consummate the
marriage, a registrar may, upon application made by either party to the
marriage-
(a) appoint a medical inspector or two medical inspectors to examine the parties, or a party, to the marriage; or
(b) appoint a medical inspector or two medical inspectors to examine one of those parties and another medical inspector or two other medical inspectors to examine the other party.
Service of notice of appointment of medical inspector
158.-(1)
Where, under rule 155, 156 or 157, an order has been made, upon application by
the petitioner in proceedings, for the appointment
of a medical inspector to
examine the respondent in the proceedings, the petitioner shall cause a copy of
the order to be served
on the
respondent.
(2) Where, under rule
155, 156 or 157, an order has been made, upon application by the respondent in
proceedings, for the appointment
of a medical inspector to examine the
petitioner in the proceedings, the respondent shall cause a copy of the order to
be served
on the petitioner.
(3)
Where, upon the trial of proceedings, a court has of its own motion made an
order under rule 156 for the appointment of a medical
inspector to examine a
party, being the petitioner or the respondent, to the proceedings an the party
was not before the court at
the time when the order was made, another party,
being the respondent or petitioner, to the proceedings who was before the court
either in person or by his barrister and solicitor at that time shall cause a
copy of the order to be served on the first-mentioned
party.
(4) Service of a copy of an
order referred to in any of the preceding paragraphs shall be deemed not to have
been duly effected on
a party on whom it is required to be served,
unless-
(a) a notice specifying the time, day and place appointed by the medical inspector for the examination of the party is served on the party at the same time as the copy of the order is served; and
(b) there are at least seven clear days between service of the notice and the day specified in the notice for the examination of the party.
(5)
Unless the court or registrar, as the case may be, otherwise orders, service of
a copy of an order referred to in this rule and
of a notice referred to in
paragraph (4) shall not be effected otherwise than in a manner specified in
paragraph
(a),
(b)
or
(c)
of rule 58.
Medical inspector's oath and identification of person to be examined
159.-(1)
A medical inspector appointed under this Division to examine a person shall not
carry out the examination unless the medical
inspector has made and subscribed,
before the registrar or before a person authorized by the registrar for the
purpose, an oath,
in accordance with a form approved by the registrar, that he
will well and truly examine the person, or each person who submits himself
for
examination in accordance with an order made under this Division, and will make
to the court a correct report of the examination
or of each such
examination.
(2) Before a person
is examined by a medical inspector appointed under these Rules-
(a) the person shall satisfy the medical inspector as to his identity by being identified by a barrister and solicitor, or, if he is not represented by a barrister and solicitor, by some other credible person; and
(b) the person, and the barrister and solicitor or credible person by whom he is identified, shall each write his address and sign his name on a paper in the presence of the medical inspector who shall also sign his name on the paper and annex it to the report of the result of the examination.
Report on medical examination
160.-(1)
When a medical inspector appointed under these Rules to examine a person has
examined the person, the medical inspector shall
report the result of the
examination to the court.
(2) When
a party to proceedings has failed to submit to examination by the medical
inspector appointed under these Rules to examine
him or has failed to comply
with rule 159, the medical inspector shall report to the court
accordingly.
(3) A report referred
to in either of paragraphs (1) or (2) shall be forwarded by the medical
inspector to the registrar.
(4) A
report referred to in paragraph (1) or (2) shall be filed-
(a) if the order appointing the medical inspector was made on the application of a party to proceedings-by that party; or
(b) if the order appointing the medical inspector was made by the court of its own motion-by the petitioner in the proceedings or, if the petitioner was not before the court, either in person or by his barrister and solicitor, when the order was made, by the respondent in the proceedings.
(5)
Each party to the proceedings shall, upon request to the register, be entitled
to be furnished with a copy of the report.
Failure to comply with provisions of this Division
161.-(1)
Proceedings to which rule 155 applies shall not be set down for trial
unless-
(a) application has been made to the registrar under that rule; and
(b) except in a case where the examination of the petitioner and respondent by a medical practitioner appointed under that rule has been dispensed with - the provisions of rules 158 and 160 have been complied with.
(2)
Where, in proceedings to which rule 157 applies, the court has, under that rule,
appointed a medical inspector or two medical
inspectors to examine the parties
or a party, the proceedings shall not be set down for trial unless the
provisions of rules 158
and 160 have been complied
with.
(3) Where, in proceedings
referred to in either of paragraphs (1) or (2) a copy of an order appointing a
medical inspector to examine
a party to the proceedings is required, under rule
158, to be served on the party, the proceedings shall not be set down for trial
unless-
(a) a report of the result of the medical examination of the party has been filed; or
(b) proof, by affidavit, of the due service of a copy of the order n the party has been filed.
DIVISION 5 - DISCRETION STATEMENTS
Discretion statement to be filed
162.-(1)
A petitioner or respondent in proceedings-
(a) who is seeking a decree if dissolution of marriage on a ground specified in any of paragraphs (a) to (m), inclusive, of section 14 of the Act or a decree of judicial separation on a ground specified in any of paragraphs (a) to (l), inclusive, of that section; and
(b) who has committed adultery since the marriage, shall file a discretion statement-
(i) if the adultery was committed before the filing of the petition or answer, as the case may be, by which the proceedings for the decree are instituted-at the time when the petition or answer was filed; or
(ii) if the adultery was committed after the filing of the petition or answer but before the trial of the proceedings-as soon as practicable after committing the adultery.
Form and contents of discretion statements
163.-(1)
A discretion statement, which shall be in accordance with Form 29, shall state
particulars of the acts of adultery committed
by the petitioner or respondent,
as the case may be, since the marriage (other than acts stated in any other
discretion statement
filed by him for the purposes of the proceedings), the
circumstances giving rise to the commission of the acts of adultery and the
grounds upon which the court will be asked to make a decree of dissolution of
marriage or judicial separation notwithstanding the
adultery.
(2) Where a petitioner
or respondent alleges that an act of adultery set forth in his discretion
statement has been condoned, he shall
state in the discretion statement
particulars of the facts that are alleged to constitute condonation of the
adultery.
(3) Where, in a
discretion statement filed by a petitioner or respondent, the petitioner or
respondent states that he has committed
adultery and that he and the person with
whom he has committed adultery are living together as if they were husband and
wife, it
is not necessary for a further discretion statement to be filed setting
forth particulars of any further acts of adultery committed
by him with that
person.
(4) A discretion statement
of party to proceedings shall not be filed unless-
(a) it is signed by the party;
(b) the matters set forth in it have been verified by the affidavit of the party written on it; and
(c) it is enclosed in a sealed envelope having written on it the words "Discretion Statement", the number of the proceedings and a certificate-
(i) if the party is represented by a barrister and solicitor-signed by the barrister and solicitor; or
(ii) if the party is not so represented-signed by the party, certifying that the statement is duly signed and verified, and that it bears the date on which it was signed.
Service of notice of allegation on spouse
164.-(1)
Where a discretion statement of a party to proceedings contains an allegation
that the party's spouse has committed adultery
or another matrimonial offence,
not being adultery or an offence particulars of which have been included in a
pleading filed on behalf
of the party for the purposes of the proceedings, the
party shall cause service of notice of the allegation to be effected on his
spouse before the proceedings are set down for
trial.
(2) The court may, on the
hearing of proceedings, excuse a party who has failed to serve notice of an
allegation on his spouse in
accordance with paragraph (1) if it is satisfied
that the failure has not prejudiced the spouse in connection with the
proceedings.
Service of notice of spouse
165.-(1)
Where a petitioner whose petition does not contain the statement referred to in
rule 38 files a discretion statement after the
filing of his
petition-
(a) service of notice of his intention to ask the court to make the decree notwithstanding the facts and circumstances set out in the discretion statement shall be effected-
(i) if the respondent has an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings or if the petitioner is claiming custody of a child of the marriage - on the respondent; and
(ii) if a party to the proceedings, other than the petitioner or respondent, has an address for service for the purpose of the proceedings - on that party; and
(b) the barrister and solicitor for the petitioner or if the petitioner is not represented by a barrister and solicitor, the petitioner shall write on the petition, in red ink, immediately after the signature to the petition, a notation in accordance with the following form, and sign his name immediately under that notation:-
"Discretion statement filed the .... day of .........,19... ."
(2)
Where a petitioner is claiming custody of a child of the marriage and the
respondent does not have an address for service, paragraph
(1) shall not require
the service of the notice on a respondent-
(a) if the court dispensed with service of the petition on the respondent; or
(b) if service of the petition was effected on the respondent by advertising notice of the petition, but in no other manner,
unless
the petitioner is aware of the address of the
respondent.
(3)
Where-
(a) service of a notice under paragraph (1) would be required to be effected on a respondent but for the fact that the court dispensed with service of the petition on the respondent; and
(b) the court, as a condition of dispensing with service of the petition on the respondent, required a copy of the petition to be sent to or served on some other person,
the
notice referred to in that paragraph shall be sent to or served on that
person.
(4) Paragraph (1) shall
apply to and in relation a respondent who files a discretion statement after the
filing of his answer as if-
(a) references to a petitioner were references to a respondent;
(b) references to a petition were references to an answer; and
(c) references to a respondent were references to a petitioner.
Disclosing discretion statement
166-
(1) The court may, if it considers it proper so to do in the circumstances of
the particular case, require a discretion statement
filed by a party to a suit
to be tendered in evidence, read out in open court or produced for inspection by
another party to the
suit-
(a) at any stage of the trial of the suit; or
(b) at any stage of the hearing of proceedings with respect to the custody of a child of the marriage to which the suit relates.
(2).
Except as provided in paragraph (1), a discretion statement shall not be open to
inspection by a person other than the Attorney-General,
or a person authorized
in writing by the Attorney-General to inspect the discretion statement, without
the leave of the Court.
(3). An
authorization by the Attorney-General under paragraph (2) may be either general
or in relation to a particular suit or class
of
suits.
(4). In paragraphs (2) or
(3), references to the Attorney-General shall be read as including references to
a person to whom the Attorney-General
has, by a delegation that is in force,
delegated all or any of his powers and functions under Part XII of the
Act.
DIVISION 6 - CONSOLIDATION OF PROCEEDINGS
Consolidation of proceedings
167.-(1)
The court or the registrar may, upon application made by the petitioner or
respondent in proceedings, order that the proceedings
be consolidated and with
other proceedings that are pending in the court and to which that petitioner and
respondent are parties,
and that both proceedings be tried
together.
(2) An order may be made
under paragraph (1) notwithstanding that a party to one of the proceedings is
not a party to the other
proceedings.
(3) The court or
registrar shall specify, in an order made under paragraph (1), the party who
shall be deemed to be the party having
the carriage of the consolidated
proceedings.
DIVISION 7 - SETTING SUITS DOWN FOR TRIAL
Setting undefended suit down for trial
168.-(1)
Subject to rules 108 and 161 and to this rule, the registrar of the court in
which an undefended suit is pending may, upon the
petitioner filing a request
and a certificate that the suit is ready for trial, set the suit down for
trial.
(2) A request and
certificate referred to in paragraph (1) shall be in accordance with Form 30
shall be signed by the barrister and
solicitor for the petitioner or, if the
petitioner is not represented by a barrister and solicitor, by the
petitioner.
(3) Subject to rule
172, the registrar shall not set an undefended suit down for trial
unless-
(a) proof, by affidavit, of the due service of the petition on the respondent, and on each named person (if any) with or on whom the respondent is alleged to have committed adultery, rape or sodomy, has been filed;
(b) the time limited for the filing of an answer by each person on whom service of the petition has been effected has expired and no answer has been filed by such a person;
(c) in the opinion of the registrar, the particulars of the marriage stated in the petition are consistent with the particulars shown in the marriage certificate (if any) filed in pursuance of rule 52;
(d) the facts alleged in the petition would, if true, establish, in the opinion of the registrar, the domicile or residence, as the case may be, of the petitioner in Fiji, within the meaning of the Act, at the time of the institution of the suit; and
(e) in a case where the petitioner is seeking an order with respect to the maintenance of himself or a child of the marriage(not being and order for maintenance pending the disposal of the suit) or an order relating to the settlement of property-
(i) the registrar is satisfied that it would not be unreasonable for the petitioner to proceed to the trial of the suit without obtaining a certificate of means; or
(ii) the petitioner has, in pursuance of a direction f the registrar, made application for, and been granted, a certificate of means.
(4)
Subject to rule 172, where service of a petition on a person, whether or not
that person is the respondent, has been dispensed
with subject to a compliance
with a condition, the registrar shall not set the suit down for trial unless
proof, by affidavit, of
the due compliance with the condition has been
filed.
(5) A suit shall not be
ready for trial for the purpose of paragraph (1) unless-
(a) any request for discovery or inspection of documents that the petitioner desires to make for the purpose of preparing for the trial has been made;
(b) any interlocutory application that the petitioner desires to make for the purpose of preparing for the trial has been made, heard and determined; and
(c) so far as practicable, a proof of the evidence of each person to be called by the petitioner as a witness upon the trial of the proceedings has been obtained.
(6)
Where an undefended suit includes proceedings in which there is a claim with
respect to-
(a) the maintenance of the petitioner of the child of the marriage (not being a claim for maintenance pending the disposal of proceedings); or
(b) the settlement of property,
the
registrar shall consider the facts alleged in the petition with respect to the
claim and any reasons for obtaining a certificate
on means stated in the request
and, if he is satisfied that it would be unreasonable for the petitioner to
proceed to the trial of
the suit without obtaining a certificate of means, shall
direct the petitioner, in writing, to make application for a certificate
of
means.
(7) This rule shall apply
to an undefended suit that consists only of proceedings instituted by the
respondent to a petition as if-
(a) references to the petitioner were read as references to the respondent;
(b) references to the petition were read as references to the respondent's answer to the petition;
(c) references to the respondent were read references to the petitioner;
(d) references to an answer were read as references to a reply; and
(e) references to the petition in sub-paragraph (c) or (d) of paragraph (3) were read as references to the petition and the answer.
Request to set defended suit down for trial
169.-(1)
A request to set a defended suit down for trial shall not be made by a party
other than the petitioner where a period of less
then fourteen days has elapsed
since the pleadings were
completed.
(2) Where in the case
of a defended suit a period of less than twenty-eight days has elapsed since the
pleadings were completed, a
request to set the suit down for trial shall not be
made by a party other than the petitioner or the
respondent.
(3) Where a request to
set a defended suit down for trial has been duly made by a party, another party
shall not make a request to
set the suit down for trial unless the
first-mentioned request has been withdrawn by the party by whom it was made or
has been refused.
Setting defended suit down for trial.
170.-(1)
Subject to rules 108 and 161 and to this rule, the registrar may, upon a party
who has filed a pleading filing a request and
a certificate that the suit is
ready for trial, set a defended suit down for
trial.
(2) A request and a
certificate referred to in paragraph (1)-
(a) shall be in accordance with Form 31;
(b) shall state an estimate of the length of the trial; and
(c) shall be signed by the barrister and the solicitor for the party or, if the party is not represented by a barrister and solicitor, by the party.
(3)
The registrar shall not set a defended suit down for trial upon the request of a
party unless-
(a) the pleadings are complete;
(b) in the opinion of the registrar, the allegations in the petition relating to the marriage are consistent with the particulars shown in the marriage certificate (if any) filed in pursuance of rule 52;
(c) the facts alleged on the petition would, if true, establish, in the opinion of the registrar, the domicile of residence, as the case may be, of the petitioner in Fiji, within the meaning of the Act at the time of the institution of the suit; and
(d) in a case where the respondent has, in an answer, sought a decree of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of the "matrimonial cause" - the facts alleged in the petition and answer would, if true, establish, in the opinion of the registrar, as the case may be, of the respondent in Fiji, within the meaning of the Act, at the time of the institution of the proceedings for that decree.
(4)
A suit shall not be ready for trial for the purpose of paragraph (1)
unless-
(a) any request or order for the furnishing of particulars by or to the party, for the making for discovery by or to the party of for the inspection of documents has been complied with;
(b) the party has instituted all such interlocutory applications, and made all such requests for particulars, discovery or inspection of documents, as the party desires to make for the purpose of preparing for the trial of the suit;
(c) so far as practicable, a proof of evidence of each person to be called by the party as a witness upon the trial of the suit has been obtained, and
(d) if, upon trial of the suit, the party proposes to call an expert witness to give evidence in relation to any proceedings included in the suit-the party has furnished a copy of a proof of the witness's evidence to each other party to those proceedings who has filed a pleading.
(5)
For the purpose of sub-paragraph
(a)
of paragraph (4), a party shall be deemed to have complied with a request or
order referred to in that sub-paragraph of the party
who made the request or was
the applicant for the order, as the case may be, has waived compliance with the
request or order.
(6) A suit that
includes defended proceedings in which there is a claim with respect to the
maintenance of a party to the suit or
of a child of the marriage (not being a
claim for maintenance pending the disposal of the suit) or the settlement of
property shall
not be set down for trial upon request made by a party to the
suit, being the petitioner or the respondent, unless-
(a) application has been made for a certificate of means;
(b) the request to set the suit down for trial states that that the parties to the marriage have agreed, whether or not subject to conditions-
(i) with respect to the payment of maintenance, the payment of an amount in place of maintenance of the settlement of property; or
(ii) on a statement of their means,
and the terms of that agreement are set out in that request or in another document referred to in that request and filed in the proceedings; or
(c) the registrar is satisfied, for a reason stated in the request (not being the reason that the parties have so agreed) that it is unnecessary for a certificate of means to be obtained.
(7)
where the parties to a marriage have agreed to the payment of maintenance in
accordance with terms and conditions set out in an
order of a court or in an
agreement in writing entered into between the parties, it is sufficient
compliance with sub-paragraph
(b)
of paragraph (6) if the request states that the parties have so agreed and
refers to the order or agreement, as the case may be.
Service of request to set suit down for trial
171.
A party who makes a request to set a defended suit down for trial shall, on the
day on which the request is filed or on the next
following day, cause a copy of
the request to be served on each other party who has an address for
service.
Request to set suit down for trial
172.-(1)
Where a request to set a suit down for trial has been made to the registrar but
the registrar is not satisfied that the suit
is in order for trial, the
registrar shall inform the party who made the request of the matters that, in
his opinion, are not in
order and, if such a matter relates to a pleading filed,
or an application made or required to be made, by a party other than that
first-mentioned party, shall also inform that party of the
matter.
(2) Where under paragraph
(1), the registrar has informed the party who made the request that he is not
satisfied that the suit is
in order for setting down for trial, that party may
request the registrar, in writing, to set the suit down for trial
notwithstanding
that the registrar is not so satisfied, and the registrar shall,
on receipt of the request, set the suit down for
trial.
(3) Where a period of not
less than twenty-eight days has elapsed after the registrar informed the party
who made the request that
he is not satisfied that a suit is in order for
setting down for trial and the suit has not been set down for trial, any other
party
entitled to make a request to set the suit down for trial may request the
registrar, in writing, to set the suit down for trial,
and the registrar shall,
on receipt of the request, set the suit down for
trial.
(4) Where the registrar
sets a suit down for trial in pursuance of a request under either of paragraphs
(2) or (3), the registrar
shall state on the certificate filed in pursuance of
rule 175 the matters that in his opinion are not in order.
Place at which suit may be set down for trial
173.
Subject to the provisions of these Rules, the place at which a suit shall be set
down for trial shall be determined by the court.
Date of trial
174.-(1)
When the registrar sets a suit down for trial, the registrar shall, if it is in
accordance with the practice of the court so
to do, set the suit down for trial
on a particular date or at a sittings of the court commencing on a particular
date.
(2) Unless the court or
registrar otherwise orders under rule 176, a defended suit shall not
be-
(a) set down for trial on a date;
(b) set down for trial at a sittings of the court commencing on a date; or
(c) tried by the court on a date,
that
is less than fourteen clear days after the date on which the suit is set down
for trial by the Registrar.
Notice of trial
175.-(1)
Subject to paragraph (2), a party who requests the registrar to set a suit down
for trial shall deposit with the registrar,
a form of notice, in accordance with
Form 32, for signature by the registrar, and a copy of that form of notice for
each party to
the suit.
(2)
Paragraph (1) shall not require the deposit of a copy of a form of notice for a
party-
(a) if the court dispensed with service of the petition or answer on the party; or
(b) if service of the petition or answer was effected on the party by advertising notice of the petition or answer but in no other manner, unless the party has an address for service, unless the party making the request is aware of an address of the party or unless the court, as a condition of dispensing with the service, required a copy of the petition or answer to be sent to or served on some other person.
(3)
A copy of a form of notice for a party to proceedings shall have the name and
address of the party endorsed upon it and, with
the form, there shall be
deposited with the registrar a stamped and addressed envelope in which the form
can be enclosed and posted
to that party. The envelope shall also be endorsed
with a notation as required by paragraph
(7).
(4) For the purpose of
paragraph (3), the address of a party that is to be written on a copy of a form
of notice and envelope shall
be -
(a) if the party has an address for service-that address; or
(b) in any other case-the address of the place at which the party is residing or working or, if the person on whose behalf the copy is deposited with the registrar does not know where the party is residing or working, any other address of the party known to the person, the address of the place at which service of the petition or answer. As the case may be, was effected on the party or the address of the person or on whom a copy of the petition or answer was sent or served as a condition of dispensing with service on the party.
(5)
Where the registrar sets a suit down for trial, he shall-
(a) insert in each copy of the form of notice deposited under paragraph (1) the name of the place at which the suit has been set down for trial and, if he has, in accordance with the practice of the court set the proceedings down for trial on a particular day or for a sittings of the court commencing on a particular day, also insert particulars of that day or sittings;
(b) post each copy of the notice to the party whose address appears on it at that address (postage being prepaid); and
(c) certify, in accordance with Form 33, that-
(i) the suit is ready for trial or has been set down for trial in pursuance of a request under paragraph (2) or (3), as the case may be, of rule 168; and
(ii) that he has complied with the preceding sub-paragraph of this paragraph,
and file that certificate.
(6)
In proceedings in a court, a certificate under paragraph (5) relating to a suit
and under the hand of the registrar, shall be
evidence that the provisions of
sub-paragraph (a)
or
(b)
of that paragraph have been duly complied
with in relation to the suit.
(7)
To form of the notation required by paragraph (3) to be endorsed on a form of
notice deposited by a party is as follows:-
"If not delivered within 7 days, return to (name of the barrister and solicitor for that party or name of that party, as the case may be, and address for service of that party)."
Expediting trial of suit
176.-(1)
Where the court or the registrar is satisfied that it is, by reason of special
circumstances, proper so to do, the court or
registrar may, by
order-
(a) set the suit down for hearing on, or for hearing at a sitting of the court commencing on, a date that is less than fourteen days after the day on which the suit was down for trial; or
(b) fix a specified day (which may be more or less than fourteen days after the day on which the suit shall was set down for trial) as the day on which the trial of the suit shall take place.
(2)
An application for an order under paragraph (1) may be made by any party who has
filed a pleading.
PART XI - DECREES
Decree of dissolution of marriage
177.
Decree of dissolution of marriage shall be in accordance with Form
34.
Decree of nullity
178.
Decree of nullity of marriage shall be in accordance with Form 35 or Form 36
(whichever is appropriate).
Decree of judicial separation
179.
A decree of judicial separation shall be in accordance with Form
37.
Decree of restitution of conjugal rights
180.
A decree of restitution of conjugal rights shall be in accordance with Form
38.
Adultery of party who has established ground for dissolution of judicial separation
181.
Where, upon the trial of proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage or
of judicial separation, the court is satisfied of
the existence
of-
(a) a ground (not being the ground specified in paragraph (n) of section 14 of the Act, in respect of which the decree may be granted; and
(b) ground on which the court may, under subsection (3) of section 23, or under section 27, of the Act, refuse to make the decree,
the
court shall state accordingly in its decree and shall also state that a decree
of dissolution of marriage or of judicial separation
-
(c) was refused by the court in the exercise of its discretion under subsection (3) of section 23, or under section 27, of the Act, as the case may be; or
(d) was granted by the court notwithstanding that last-mentioned ground, as the day may be.
Death of party after decree nisi but before decree becomes absolute
182.-(1)
Where, after a decree of dissolution of marriage or a degree of nullity of a
voidable marriage has been made but before the
degree has become
absolute-
(a) it comes to the notice of a party to the proceedings who has an address for service that a party to the marriage died before, or has died after, the making of the decree; or
(b) it comes to the notice of the barrister and solicitor representing a party to the marriage that the party died before, or has died after, the making of the decree,
the
party or barrister and solicitor, as the case may be, shall make an file an
affidavit stating such particulars of the date and
place of the death and place
as are known him.
(2) Where the
registrar is satisfied that the party is death, he shall file a memorandum to
that effect.
Decree absolute
183.-(1)
A memorandum referred to in subsection (1) of section
60
of the Act shall be in accordance with Form
39.
(2) A certificate referred to
in subsection (2) of section
60
of the Act-
(a) shall be in accordance with Form 40; or
(b) shall be a certificate, endorsed on a copy of the decree nisi, in accordance with the following form:-
"I certify that the decree nisi of which this decree is a copy became absolute on the........day of ..............19......
Dated this......day of...............,19...
Registrar."
Rescission where parties reconciled
184.-(1)
An application under section
61
of the Act of a party to a marriage to rescind a decree
nisi
on the ground that the parties to the marriage have become reconciled may be
made ex
parte if the parties to the marriage
have, by a joint affidavit or by their respective affidavits filed in support of
the application,
verified the grounds of the
application.
(2) Subject to
paragraph (1), service of an application, referred to that paragraph shall be
effected on the other party to the marriage
in a manner referred to in paragraph
(a)
or
(b)
of rule 58.
Rescission on ground of miscarriage of justice
185.-(1)
A party to proceedings who makes application for the rescission, under section
62
of the Act of a decree
nisi
shall cause service of the application to be effected on each other party to the
proceedings, except a party service on whom of the
application is dispensed
with.
(2) Service of an
application referred to in paragraph (1) shall be effected in a manner referred
to in paragraph
(a)
or
(b)
of rule 58.
PART XII - INTERVENTION BY PERSONS NOT PARTIES TO PROCEEDINGS
Intervention by Attorney-General
186.-(1)
Where the Attorney-General is entitled to intervene in proceedings under section
76
or
77
of the Act, the Attorney-General may do so by causing to be filed a notice of
intervention, in accordance with Form 41, stating whether
he is intervening
under section 76
or
77
of the Act.
(2) Where the
Attorney-General intervenes in proceedings under section
77
of the Act, the Attorney-General shall, at the time of intervening or as soon
after that time as practicable, file a statement containing
particulars of the
matters relevant to the proceedings that the Attorney-General has reason to
believe have not been, may not be,
but ought to be, made known to the
court.
(3) A copy of a notice of
intervention, and a copy of a statement filed in pursuance paragraph (2), shall,
as soon as possible after
it has been filed, be served on each other party to
the proceedings who has an address for
service.
(4) In this rule, a
reference to the Attorney-General shall be read as including a reference to a
person to whom, by a delegation
under section
77
of the Act that is in force, the Attorney-General has delegated a power or
function under Part XII of the Act.
Intervention by Attorney-General after decree nisi
187.-(1)
Where the Attorney-General intervenes in proceedings after a decree
nisi
has been made-
(a) the Attorney-General shall, as soon as practicable after intervening, make application to the court for directions with respect to matters arising out of the intervention; and
(b) party to the proceedings may, in an affidavit filed for the purpose of the proceedings, deny an allegation contained in the statement filed in pursuance of paragraph (2) of rule 186 or state a fact that has become relevant to the proceedings by reason of some matter alleged in that statement.
(2)
In this rule, a reference to the Attorney-General shall be read as including a
reference to a person to whom, by a delegation
under section
78
of the Act that is in force, Attorney-General has delegated a power or function
under Part XII of the Act.
Intervention by other person
188.-(1)
Service of an application under section
79
of the Act for leave to intervene in proceedings shall, on the day on which the
application is filed or on the next following day,
be effected on each party to
the proceedings who has an address for
service.
(2) Where the court makes
an order under section
79
of the Act entitling a person to intervene in proceedings-
(a) the court shall give such directions as it thinks proper with respect to the service of copies of the order, the filing of affidavits and the hearing or the further hearing of the proceedings as it thinks necessary for the proper determination or review of the proceedings; and
(b) the person shall, on the day on which the order is made or on the next following day, intervene in the proceedings by filing a notice of intervention in accordance with Form 42.
PART XIII - PROCEEDINGS FOR ANCILLARY RELIEF
DIVISION 1 - PRELIMINARY
Interpretation
189.
In this Part, unless the contrary intention appears-
"application for ancillary relief", in relation to proceedings for ancillary relief, means-
(a) if the proceedings for ancillary relief are instituted by petition-that petition;
(b) if the proceedings for ancillary relief are instituted by an answer to a petition - that answer; or
(c) if the proceedings for ancillary relief are instituted by application to a court - the affidavit in support of that application;
"claimant" means a person who institutes or has instituted proceedings for ancillary relief;
"defence to the proceedings", in relation to proceedings for ancillary relief, means-
(a) if the proceedings for ancillary relief were instituted by petition - the respondent's answer to the petition;
(b) if the proceedings for ancillary relief were instituted by an answer to a petition - the petitioner's reply to the answer; or
(c) if the proceedings for ancillary relief were instituted by the application to a court - an affidavit filed in reply to the affidavit in support of the application;
"proceedings for ancillary relief" means proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (c) of the definition of "matrimonial cause" that are in relation to proceedings for principal relief;
"proceedings for principal relief" means proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of "matrimonial cause".
Application of this Part
190.
This Part does not apply to proceedings for ancillary relief pending at the
commencement of the Act.
Certain proceedings may be instituted without the leave of the court
191.-(1)
Where proceedings for principal relief have been instituted by petition, the
respondent may, by filing an answer to the petition,
institute proceedings for
ancillary relief that are in relation to those proceedings for principal relief
without the leave of the
court.
(2) Proceedings for
ancillary relief may be instituted by application and without the leave of the
court if the proceedings relate
to-
(a) proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of "matrimonial cause" that were pending at, or were completed, before the commencement of the Act; or
(b) an order made by a court whether before or after the commencement of the Act, in proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph (c) of that definition.
Application for leave to institute proceedings for ancillary relief
192.-(1)
Where a party to proceedings for principal relief makes application to a court
for leave, under section
55
of the Act, to institute proceedings for ancillary relief, service of the
application shall, unless the court dispenses with the
service, be effected on
the spouse of the party in a manner referred to in paragraph
(a),
(b)
or
(c)
of rule 58.
(2) A party
proceedings for principal relief who makes application for leave to institute
proceedings for ancillary relief shall state
in the affidavit in support of the
application his reasons for not instituting the proceedings for ancillary relief
by his petition
or answer, as the case may
be.
(3) Where, before the making
of the decree in proceedings for principal relief, proceedings for ancillary
relief are instituted by
leave of the court or under paragraph (2) of rule 191
the proceedings for ancillary relief shall be deemed to have been consolidated
with the proceedings for principal relief to which they are related and, as far
as is practicable, shall be heard and determined
by the court at the same time
as the proceedings for principal
relief.
(4) Where proceedings for
ancillary relief are instituted by leave of the court, the court shall not make
an order with respect to
the costs of the proceedings in favour of the claimant
unless the court is satisfied that there were good reasons for not instituting
the proceedings by the petition by which the proceedings for principle relief to
which those proceedings for ancillary relief relate
were instituted or by an
answer to that petition, as the case required.
Particulars to be included in application for ancillary relief
193.-(1)
A claimant shall state in his application for ancillary relief-
(a) the order sought by him; and
(b) the facts upon which the court will be asked to make that order.
(2)
In proceedings for ancillary relief, being proceedings with respect to the
maintenance of a party to the proceedings or of a child
of the marriage, the
claimant shall state in his application for ancillary relief particulars
of-
(a) the property, income and financial commitments of the claimant;
(b) capability of the claimant to earn income;
(c) the property, income and financial commitments of the spouse of the claimant, so far as they are known to the claimant;
(d) the capability of the spouse of the claimant to earn income, so far as that capability is known to the claimant;
(e) any financial arrangements in operation between the claimant and the spouse of the claimant;
(f) any order of a court under which one of the parties to the marriage is liable to make payments to the other; and
(g) the ownership of the home in which the claimant is residing and the terms and conditions upon which the claimant is occupying or otherwise residing in that home.
(3)
Where the pecuniary resources of the parties to the relevant to the
determination of proceedings for ancillary relief, not being
proceedings of a
kind referred to in paragraph (2), the claimant shall state in his application
for ancillary relief particulars
of such of the matters referred to in paragraph
(a)
to
(g),
inclusive, of that paragraph as are relevant to those
proceedings.
(4) Where any
particulars referred to in paragraph
(c)
or
(d)
of paragraph (2) are included in a petition or answer, particulars of the
claimant's means of knowing those first-mentioned particulars
shall be stated in
the petition or answer as the case may
be.
(5) Where any particulars
referred to in paragraph
(c)
or
(d)
of paragraph (2) are included in an affidavit, the person swearing the affidavit
shall state in the affidavit particulars of his
means of knowing those
first-mentioned particulars.
Defence to proceedings for ancillary relief
194.-(1)
Where proceedings for ancillary relief have been instituted, the spouse of the
claimant may, in a defence to the proceedings-
(a) admit or deny an allegation in the application for ancillary relief that relates to the proceedings for ancillary relief; or
(b) state any facts relevant to the proceedings for ancillary relief that the spouse wishes to be considered upon the determination of the proceedings.
(2)
Without limiting the generality of paragraph (1), in proceedings for ancillary
relief, being proceedings with respect to the maintenance
of a party to the
proceedings or of a child of the marriage, the spouse shall, if he wishes to
oppose the making of the order sought,
state in his defence to the proceedings
particulars of-
(a) the property, income and financial commitments of the spouse;
(b) the capability of the spouse to earn income;
(c) the property, income and financial commitments of the claimant, so far as they are known to the spouse;
(d) the capability of the claimant to earn income, as far as that capability is known to the spouse;
(e) any financial arrangements in operation between the spouse and the claimant;
(f) any order of a court under which one of the parties to the marriage is liable to make payments to the other; and
(g) the ownership of the home in which the claimant is residing and the terms and conditions upon which the claimant is occupying or otherwise residing in that home.
(3)
Without limiting the generality of paragraph (1), where the pecuniary resources
of the parties to the marriage are relevant to
the determination of proceedings
for ancillary relief, not being proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph
(2), the spouse shall,
if he wishes to oppose the making of the order sought,
state in his defence to the proceedings particulars of such of the matters
referred to in sub-paragraphs
(a)
to
(g),
inclusive, of that paragraph as are relevant to those
proceedings.
(4) Where any
particulars referred to in sub-paragraph
(c)
or
(d)
of paragraph (2) are included in an answer or reply, particulars of the spouse's
means of knowing those first mentioned particulars
shall be stated in the answer
or reply, as the case may be.
(5)
Where any particulars referred to in sub-paragraph
(c)
or
(d)
of paragraph (2) are included in an affidavit, the persons swearing the
affidavit shall state in the affidavit particulars of the
means of knowing those
first-mentioned particulars.
(6)
Where the spouse of a claimant states in his defence to the proceedings that any
particulars of a matter referred to in paragraph
(2) that are stated in the
claimant's application for ancillary relief are true and correct, this rule does
not require the spouse
to state those particulars in his defence to the
proceedings.
Forms of application for ancillary relief
195.-(1)
This rule shall not apply to proceedings for ancillary relief that are
instituted by petition or by answer to a
petition.
(2) Subject to
paragraphs (3) and (4), an application to a court for the purpose of instituting
proceedings for ancillary relief shall
be in accordance with Form
43.
(3) Subject to paragraph (3),
an application to a court for the purpose of instituting proceedings for
ancillary relief-
(a) being proceedings for relief pending the disposal of proceedings; or
(b) being proceedings for relief in relation to completed proceedings for principal relief, including proceedings for principal relief completed .before the commencement of the Act,
shall
be in accordance with Form 4.
(4)
An application to a court for the purpose of instituting proceedings for
ancillary relief pending the disposal of proceedings
shall be in accordance with
Form 44.
(5) Subject to paragraph
(6), service of an application instituting proceedings for ancillary relief
shall be effected on the spouse
of the claimant in a manner referred to in
paragraph
(a),
(b),
or
(c)
of rule 58.
(6) Where proceedings
for ancillary relief are instituted in relation to completed proceedings of a
kind referred to in paragraph
(a)
of the definition of "matrimonial cause", service of the application shall not
be effected in the manner referred to in paragraph
(c)
of rule 58 unless the address for service of the spouse of the claimant is the
address of a barrister and solicitor representing
that spouse and that barrister
and solicitor is, at the time of the service, representing that spouse in
connexion with those proceedings
for ancillary relief.
DIVISION 2 - MAINTENANCE PENDING SUIT
Order for maintenance pending suit to be made where order of superior court in force
196.
Where an order with respect to the maintenance of a party to a marriage or of a
child of a marriage is in force, being an order
made by a court in Fiji, a court
shall not make an order, under subsection (2) of section
84
of the Act, for the maintenance of the party or the child, as the case may be,
pending the disposal of proceedings.
Assessment by the Registrar
197.-(1)
This rule applies in a case, not being a case to which rule 196 applies, where
proceedings for ancillary relief have been instituted
seeking a decree with
respect to the maintenance, pending the disposal of proceedings, of the
claimant, of a child of the marriage
or of the claimant and a child of the
marriage.
(2) Where, in a case to
which this rule applies, no defence to the proceedings has been filed although
the time for filing a defence
has expired, the claimant may, by filing a request
in accordance with Form 47, request the registrar to make an assessment for the
purpose of this rule, and the registrar shall, as soon as practicable after the
filing of the request-
(a) if the particulars included in the application for ancillary relief are sufficient to enable him to do so - make the assessment or; or
(b) in any other case - inform the claimant that he is unable to make the assessment until a certificate of means has been issued under the rule 205.
(3)
Where, in a case to which this rule applies, a defence to the proceedings has
been filed, the claimant may, by filing a request
in accordance with Form 47,
request the registrar to make an assessment for the purpose of this rule, and
the registrar shall, as
soon as practicable after the filing of the
request-
(a) if the particulars included in the application for ancillary relief and the particulars in the defence to the proceedings are sufficiently consistent and give sufficient information to enable him to do so - make the assessment; or
(b) in any other case - inform the claimant that he is unable to make an assessment until a certificate of means has been issued under rule 205.
(4)
Where, in a case to which this rule applies a certificate of means is issued
after the registrar has informed the claimant that
he is unable to make an
assessment, the registrar shall, as soon as practicable after the certificate of
means is issued, make an
assessment for the purpose of this rule having regard
to the matters specified in that
certificate.
(5) An assessment
made by the registrar for the purpose of this rule shall specify-
(a) the rate (if any) per week at which the registrar considers maintenance should be payable for the claimant or the child, as the case may be, pending the disposal of proceedings;
(b) the date, not being a date earlier than the day on which the petition, answer or application to the court for ancillary relief was filed, as from and including which maintenance at that rate should be payable;
(c) whether the registrar considers maintenance should be paid to the claimant, into court or to a person or public authority on behalf of the claimant; and
(d) the rate per week at which the registrar considers any maintenance for the claimant or the child in respect of the period commencing on the date specified in pursuance of sub-paragraph (b) an ending on the date of the assessment, less any amount paid as maintenance of the claimant or the child, as the case may be, in respect of that period, should be payable.
(6)
The Registrar, in making an assessment for the purpose of this rule, shall not
have regard to any allegation concerning the conduct
of the claimant or the
spouse of the claimant, whether or not that conduct is in question in the
proceedings for principal relief
unless that conduct is relevant to the means or
financial needs of the claimant or his spouse or to the capability or his spouse
to earn income.
(7) Registrar
shall not, in proceedings for ancillary relief, make an assessment for the
purpose of this rule specifying a rate per
week for the maintenance of a
claimant or a child if an order under rule 202 has been made concerning the
maintenance to be paid
for the claimant or child, as the case may
be.
(8) An assessment for the
purpose of this rule shall be in accordance with Form 47.
Service of assessments
198.-(1)
Subject to paragraph (2), a claimant who requests the registrar to make an
assessment for the purpose of rule 197 in relation
to proceedings for ancillary
receipt shall deposit with the registrar a form of assessment, in accordance
with Form 49, for signature
by the registrar and two copies of that form for the
claimant and the spouse of the claimant,
respectively.
(2) Paragraph (1)
shall not require the deposit of a copy of a form of assessment for the spouse
of the claimant if service of the
application for ancillary relief on the
spouse-
(a) was dispensed with; or
(b) was effected by publishing notice of the application in a newspaper, but in no other manner,
unless
the spouse filed a defence to the proceedings or the court, as a condition of
dispensing with the service, required a copy
of the application to be sent to or
served on some other person.
(3) A
copy of a form of assessment for a person shall have the name and address of the
person endorsed on it and there shall also
be deposited with the registrar a
stamped and addressed envelope, in which the form can be enclosed and posted to
that person. The
envelope shall, in addition to having the name and address of
the person written on it, be endorsed with a notation in accordance
with the
form set out in paragraph (8).
(4)
For the purpose of paragraph (3), the address of a person that is to be written
on a copy of a form of assessment is-
(a) if the person is the claimant - the address for service of the claimant; or
(b) if the person is the spouse of the claimant - the address for service of the spouse, the last address of the spouse known to the claimant, the address of the place at which the spouse was served with the application for ancillary relief or the address of the person to or on whom a copy of that application was sent or served as a condition of dispensing with service on the spouse.
(5)
As soon as practicable after the registrar makes an assessment under rule (4),
the registrar-
(a) shall complete, sign and file the form of assessment deposited under paragraph (1); and
(b) shall then complete and sign the copies of that form and cause each copy to be served on the person to whom it is addressed by posting it to that person as a letter, postage being prepaid.
(6)
Service of a copy of an assessment shall, unless the contrary is proved, be
deemed to-have been effected on a person at the time
when the letter containing
the copy of the assessment would, in the ordinary course of post, be delivered
at the address to which
it is
posted.
(7) In any proceedings, a
certificate, under the hand of the registrar and written on an assessment,
stating that a copy of the assessment
was posted as a letter (postage being
prepaid) at a specified time, on a specified day, at a specified place and
addressed to a specified
person at a specified address shall be evidence of the
facts stated in the
certificate.
(8) The form of the
notation required by paragraph (3) to be endorsed on a form of assessment
deposited by a claimant shall be as
follows:-
"If not delivered within 7 days, return to (name of the barrister and solicitor for that claimant or name of that claimant, as the case may be, and address for service of that claimant.)"
Reference of claim to the court
199.-(1)
When, in a case to which rule 193 applies, the registrar has made an assessment
for the purpose of that rule, the petitioner
or respondent may, not later than
ten days after service of a copy of the assessment on him, by filing a request
in accordance with
Form 49, request the registrar to refer the proceedings to
the court, and the registrar shall refer the proceedings
accordingly.
(2) Where a person on
whom a copy of an assessment has been served does not duly file a request under
paragraph (1) the person shall
be taken to have consented to the court making,
in the proceedings in relation to which the assessment was made, an order in
accordance
with the terms of the assessment but that consent shall not be taken
to prejudice the person in any other proceedings.
Default in payment of amount assessed
200.-(1)
Subject to paragraph (2), where, in proceedings with respect to maintenance, a
claimant and his spouse are taken to have consented
to the making of an order by
the court in accordance with the terms of an assessment the claimant may, by
filing a request in accordance
with Form 49, request the registrar to refer the
proceedings to the court under this rule, and the registrar shall refer to the
proceedings
accordingly.
(2)
Paragraph (1) does not require the registrar to refer proceedings to the court
unless the registrar is satisfied, by affidavit,
that the total amount of the
payments (including payments in respect of a period preceding the date of the
assessment) that would
have become due and payable on or before the date on
which the request is filed if the assessment had been an order for the payment
maintenance in accordance with its tenor exceeds, by more than the amount of the
weekly rate, or the sum of the weekly rates, specified
in the assessment in
pursuant of sub-paragraph
(a)
of paragraph (5) of rule 197, the total amount paid by the spouse of the
claimant for the maintenance of the claimant, of the child
or of the claimant
and the child, as the case may be, since the date of the assessment (excluding
so much of any maintenance so paid
as relates to a period preceding the date
specified in the assessment in pursuance of sub-paragraph
(b)
of that paragraph).
(3) Where the
registrar is required to refer proceedings to a court under paragraph (1), the
registrar shall bring the proceedings
before the court which, if it thinks fit,
may, without any application being made to it and without a hearing, order the
payment
of maintenance in accordance with the terms of the assessment less any
amount paid as maintenance in respect of the period covered
by the
assessment.
(4) Where a court does
not think fit to make an order under paragraph (3), the registrar shall refer
the proceedings to the court
for hearing and determination and the spouse of the
claimant may withdraw the consent that, under rule 199, he is taken to have
given.
(5) Where, in proceedings
for ancillary relief, an order under rule 202 has been made for the payment of
maintenance for the claimant
in the proceedings or for a child of a marriage, an
order shall not be made under this rule for the payment as maintenance for the
claimant or child, as the case may be, in accordance with the terms of an
assessment made under rule 197.
Notice of hearing
201.-(1)
The party at whose request proceedings for ancillary relief are referred to the
court under rule 199, or the claimant in proceedings
for ancillary relief that
are referred to the court under paragraph (4) of rule 200, shall cause to be
served on the spouse of the
party or claimant, as the case may be, a notice, in
accordance with Form 50.
(2)
Paragraph (1) shall not require service of a notice referred to in that
paragraph to be effected on the spouse if service on the
spouse of the
application for ancillary relief instituting the proceedings-
(a) was dispensed with; or
(b) was effected by publishing notice of the application in a newspaper, and the spouse did not file a defence to the proceedings.
Consent order for maintenance pending the disposal of proceedings
202.-(1)
Where the parties to proceedings for ancillary relief, being proceedings for an
order with respect to the maintenance, pending
the disposal of proceedings, of
one of those parties or of a child of a marriage, agree as to the maintenance
that should be paid
for the party or the child pending the disposal of the
proceedings, a form of order may be deposited with the registrar providing
for
one or more of the following-
(a) the payment of maintenance in accordance with the agreement; and
(b) the payment of the costs of the proceedings.
(2)
A form of order shall not be deposited under paragraph (1) unless it has
endorsed on it the consent, signed by each of the parties
either personally or
by his barrister and solicitor, to the making of an order in the terms of the
form.
(3) Where a form of order is
duly deposited with the registrar, the registrar shall bring the proceedings to
which the form of order
relates before the court which, if it thinks fit, may,
without any application being made to it and without a bearing, make an order,
or orders, in the terms of the
form.
(4) Where, after the
registrar has made an assessment under rule 197 specifying the rate per week at
which the registrar considers
maintenance should be paid for the person pending
the disposal of proceedings, an order is made under paragraph (3) with respect
to the maintenance payable for the person pending the disposal of those
proceedings, the assessment ceases to have effect for the
purpose of rule 199 or
200.
Determination of claim for maintenance by the court
203.-(1)
The court may, in determining proceeding for ancillary relief being proceedings
seeking an order with respect to the maintenance,
pending the disposal of
proceedings, of a party to a marriage or of a child of a marriage, have regard
to the conduct of the parties
to the marriage other than conduct that is in the
question in the proceedings for principal
relief.
(2) Notwithstanding
paragraph (1), a court may take into account allegations concerning the conduct
of a party to the marriage that
is in question in the proceedings for principal
relief if the truth of the allegation has been admitted by the party in a
pleading
or affidavit filed for the purpose of the proceedings for ancillary
relief or in a pleading filed for the purpose of the proceedings
for principal
relief.
(3) Where proceedings for
ancillary relief are referred to a court in pursuance of a request under rule
199, the court shall not make
an order with respect to the costs of the
proceedings in favour of the party who made the request unless the court is
satisfied that
the reference of the proceedings to the to the court was
satisfied.
DIVISION 3 - CERTIFICATES OF MEANS
Application for certificate of means
204.-(1)
This rule applies to proceedings for ancillary relief in which-
(a) a party to a marriage is seeking a decree with respect to the maintenance of a party to the marriage, settlements or the maintenance of a child of the marriage; or
(b) the registrar has informed the claimant that the registrar is unable to make an assessment under rule 197 until a certificate of means has been granted.
(2)
In proceedings for ancillary relief to which this rule applies, a party to the
marriage may make application to the registrar
for a certificate of means with
respect to the pecuniary resources of the parties to the marriage and the
capability of each of those
parties to earn
income.
(3) Except by leave of the
court or the registrar, an application referred to in paragraph (2) shall not be
made-
(a) after the date on which the proceedings for principal relief has been set down for trial; or
(b) if a certificate of means has already been issued in relation to the proceedings for ancillary relief.
(4)
An application for a certificate of means shall be in accordance with Form
51.
(5) Unless the court or the
registrar otherwise directs, it shall not be necessary for an application for a
certificate of means to
serve the application on the other party to the marriage
unless that party has an address for service for purpose of the
proceedings.
(6) Service of an
application under paragraph (2) by a party to a marriage shall be effected on
the other party to the marriage in
a manner referred to in paragraph
(a),
(b)
or
(c)
of rule 58.
(7) On the hearing of
an application for a certificate of means in relation to proceedings for
ancillary relief, the application for
ancillary relief, and the defence to the
proceedings (if any), filed for the purpose of those proceedings are each
evidence of any
facts relevant to the first-mentioned application that are
stated in it.
(8) It shall not be
necessary for the party making application for a certificate of means to file an
affidavit in support of his
application.
(9) Notwithstanding
paragraph (8), either party to an application for a certificate of means may
file affidavits for the purpose of
the application, and paragraph (2) of rule 18
and rule 19 apply to and in relation to affidavits so filed.
Issue of certificate of means
205.-(1)
The registrar shall, upon application made under rule 204 or at the direction of
the court, inquire into the pecuniary resources
of the parties to the marriage
to which the application relates and into the capability of each of those party
to earn income, and
issue a certificate of means, in accordance with Form 52,
with respect to those resources and
capabilities.
(2) Where a
certificate of means is issued upon an application made after such a certificate
has already been issued, the certificate
already issued shall, be deemed to have
been revoked.
(3) Where a judge
directs an inquiry by the registrar into the pecuniary resources of the parties
to a marriage and the capability
of each of those parties to earn income, the
judge may give such directions as he thinks fit with respect to service of
notice of
the date fixed for the hearing of the inquiry by the registrar and the
filing and serving of affidavits for the purpose of that inquiry,
and the
parties of the marriage shall comply with any such directions.
Certificate of means to be evidence
206.
A certificate of means shall be evidence of the matters specified in the
certificate.
DIVISION 4 - CUSTODY
Notice of application for interim order
207.-(1)
Where proceedings for ancillary relief, being proceedings seeking an order with
respect to the custody, guardianship, welfare,
advancement or education of a
child of a marriage pending the disposal of proceedings, are instituted by a
petition or by an answer
to a petition, the petitioner or respondent, as the
case may be, may, at any time after the filing of the petition or answer, set
the proceedings for ancillary relief down for hearing by filing a request in
accordance with Form 45.
(2) A
party who files a request referred to in paragraph (1) shall cause service of
notice, in accordance with Form 46, of the place,
date and time fixed for the
hearing of the proceedings to be effected, in a manner referred to in paragraph
(a),
(b)
or
(c)
of rule 58, on each other party to the proceedings for ancillary relief, other
than a party service on whim the petition or answer
instituting the proceedings
was dispensed with.
(3) Unless a
judge otherwise directs, there shall be at least fourteen clear days between the
service of the notice and the day named
in the notice for the hearing of the
proceedings for ancillary
relief.
(4) Where a notice
referred to in paragraph (2) is served in a respondent who has not filed an
answer to the petition or an a petitioner
who has not filed a reply to the
answer, the respondent or petitioner, as the case may be, may, in an affidavit
filed for the purpose
of the proceedings-
(a) deny any allegation in the petition, or answer, that relates to that proceedings for ancillary relief; and
(b) state any facts relevant to the proceedings for ancillary relief that the respondent or petitioner wishes to be considered by the court upon the determination of those proceedings.
Respondent may make application for custody pending disposal of proceedings
208.-(1)
The respondent to a petition instituting proceedings for principal relief may,
at any time before the filing of an answer to
the petition on behalf of the
respondent but later than the expiration o the time limited for the filing of
such an answer, make
application to the court for an order with respect to the
custody, guardianship, welfare, advancement or education, as the case may
be, of
a child of the marriage pending the disposal of the
proceedings.
(2) Unless a judge
otherwise directs, there shall be at least fourteen clear days between the
service of an application referred to
in paragraph (1) and the day named in the
application for the hearing of the application or the day fixed by the registrar
for the
hearing of the application, as the case may be.
Application for custody pending disposal of proceedings
209.-(1)
Where, after proceedings for principal relief have been instituted, a dispute
arises with respect of the custody, guardianship,
welfare, advancement or
education, as the case may be, of a child pending the disposal of the
proceedings, the petitioner or respondent
may make application to the court for
an order with respect to the custody, guardianship, welfare, advancement or
education, as the
case may be, of the child pending the disposal of the
proceedings.
(2) Unless a judge
otherwise directs, there shall be at least fourteen clear days between the
service of an application referred to
in paragraph (1) and the day named in the
application for the hearing of the application, or as the case may
be.
Ex parte application for custody
210.-(1)
Where proceedings for ancillary relief have been instituted seeking an order
with respect to the custody, guardianship, welfare,
advancement or education of
a child of the marriage pending the disposal of proceedings, the court may, in a
case of urgency hear
the proceedings, and make an order in the proceedings,
ex
parte.
(2)
The petitioner or respondent in proceedings for principal relief may, in a case
of urgency, institute, by filing an application
or, with the leave of the court,
by making application orally to the court, proceedings for ancillary relief
seeking an order of
a kind referred to an paragraph (1) and the court may hear
the proceedings for ancillary relief, and make an order in those proceedings,
ex
parte.
(3)
Where the court gives leave under paragraph (2) to make an application orally to
the court, the court may give the leave upon
condition that the claimant gives
the court an undertaking to file, as soon as practicable, an application and
such affidavits and
other documents in support of the application as the court
thinks fit.
(4) Where a court
makes an order of a kind referred to in paragraph (1) upon an application that
was made ex parte, the court shall-
(a) specify in the order the period during which the order shall remain in force;
(b) give directions with respect to the service of copies of the order, the application and such other documents as it thinks fit on the spouse of the claimant and if a person other that the claimant or the spouse of the claimant, has the custody, or the care or control, of the child, on that person; and
(c) give directions with respect to the further hearing of the proceedings for ancillary relief.
Respondent who claims custody to disclose any adultery
211.-(1)
This rule shall apply in relation to a respondent to proceedings for principal
relief-
(a) who, before the determination of those proceedings institutes or has instituted proceedings for ancillary relief with respect to the custody of a child of the marriage;
(b) who has committed adultery since cohabitation between the parties to the marriage ceased or last ceased, as the case may be, but before the hearing of those proceedings for ancillary relief; and
(c) who has not requested the court to exercise its discretion in respect of his own adultery.
(2)
A respondent to whom this rule applies shall file a statement concerning the
adultery-
(a) if the adultery was committed before the application for ancillary relief is filed-at the time the application is filed; or
(b) in any other case-as soon as practicable after committing the adultery.
(3)
A statement referred to in paragraph (2) shall state particulars of the acts of
adultery committed by the respondent since cohabitation
between the parties to
the marriage ceased or last ceased, as the case may be, (other than acts stated
in any other statement filed
by him for the purposes of the proceedings in
accordance with paragraph (2)) and the circumstances giving rise to the
commission
of the acts of
adultery.
(4) Where, in a
statement filed by a respondent in accordance with paragraph (2), the respondent
states that he and the person with
whom he has committed adultery are living
together as if they were husband and wife, it is not necessary for a further
statement
under that paragraph to be filed setting forth particulars of any
further acts of adultery committed by him with that
person.
(5) A statement under
paragraph (2) shall not be filed by or on behalf of a respondent to proceedings
unless-
(a) it is signed by the respondent;
(b) the matters set forth in it have been verified by the affidavit of the respondent written on it; and
(c) it is enclosed in a sealed envelope having written in it the words "statement under rule 211", the number of the proceedings and a certificate-
(i) if the respondent is represented by a barrister or solicitor-signed by such barrister and solicitor; or
(ii) if the respondent is not represented by a barrister and solicitor-signed by the respondent,
certifying that the statement is duly signed and verified, and that it bears the date on which it was signed.
(6)
Where a respondent to whom this rule applies files a statement under paragraph
(2), the barrister and solicitor for the respondent
or, if the respondent is not
represented by a barrister and solicitor, the respondent-
(a) shall write on the application for ancillary relief, in red ink, a notation in accordance with the following form, and sign his name immediately under that notation:-
"Statement under rule 211 of the Matrimonial Causes Rules filed the day of.........., 19....."; and
(b) shall give notice of the filing of the statement to the petitioner as soon as practicable after the filing of the statement.
(7)
Where a notation in accordance with paragraph (6) has been written on an
application for ancillary relief before service of the
application is effected
on the petitioner, notice of the filing of the statement under paragraph (2)
shall be deemed to have been
given to the petitioner if the copy of the
application served on him has a copy of that notation written on
it.
(8) Where a respondent has
requested the court to exercise its discretion in respect of his own adultery,
and he and the person with
whom he has committed adultery are living together as
if they were husband and wife, nothing in this rule shall be taken to require
the respondent to file a statement concerning any further acts of adultery
committed by the respondent with that person.
DIVISION
5 - PROCEEDINGS FOR ANCILLARY RELIEF
INSTITUTED
BY A
PERSON NOT A PARTY TO THE MARRIAGE
Application for custody of a child by a person other than a parent of the child
212.-(1)
Where a person who is not the petitioner or respondent in proceedings for
principal relief institutes, in relation to those
proceedings and by leave of
the court, proceedings for ancillary relief, being proceedings with respect to
the custody, guardianship,
maintenance, welfare, advancement or education of a
child of the marriage to which the proceedings for principal relief relate, this
rule shall apply to those proceedings for ancillary relief, but the provisions
of Division 2, Division 3 and Division 4 of this Part
do not apply to or in
relation to those proceedings for ancillary
relief.
(2) Where a person
institutes proceedings for ancillary relief to which this rule
applies-
(a) the title to the proceedings for principal relief shall be been deemed to have been amended by adding the full name and designation of the person:
(b) such of the parties to the marriage as are living on the date of the institution of the proceedings for ancillary relief are parties to the proceedings for ancillary relief;
(c) subject to paragraph (3), the person shall cause service of the application instituting the proceedings for ancillary relief to be effected, in a manner referred to in paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) of rule 58, on such of the parties to the marriage as are living on that date;
(d) subject to paragraph (5), it is not necessary for service of a pleading, or .of a copy of a document, filed for the purpose of the proceedings for principal relief after the institution of the proceedings for ancillary relief to be effected on the person unless the pleading or document relates to other proceedings with respect to the custody of the child; and
(e) a judge may give such directions with respect to the filing of affidavits and the trial of the proceedings for ancillary relief as he thinks necessary for the proper determination of the proceedings for ancillary relief.
(3)
Where proceedings for ancillary relief to which this rule applies are instituted
in relation to completed proceedings for principal
relief, service of the
application instituting the proceedings for ancillary relief shall not be
effected on a party in a manner
referred to in paragraph
(c)
of rule 58 unless the address for service of the party is the address of a
barrister and solicitor representing that party and that
barrister and solicitor
is, at the time of the service, representing the party in connexion with those
proceedings for ancillary
relief.
(4) Where proceedings for
ancillary relief to which this rule applies are instituted before the trial of
the proceedings for principal
relief, the proceedings for ancillary relief
shall, subject to any directions given under sub-paragraph
(e)
of paragraph (2), be deemed to have been consolidated with, and shall so far as
is practicable, be heard and determined by the court
at the same time as the
proceedings for principal
relief.
(5) Where proceedings for
ancillary relief to which this rule applies are instituted before the
proceedings for principal relief are
set down for trial-
(a) a copy of any request to set the proceedings for principal relief down for trial; and
(b) any application, or any document filed for the purpose of an application, with respect to the date on which or place at which the trial of the proceedings for principal relief shall taken place,
shall
be served on the person who instituted the proceedings for ancillary
relief.
(6) Subject to this rule
and to any directions given under sub-paragraph
(e)
of paragraph (2), the provisions of rules 17, 18 and 19 apply to and in relation
to proceedings for ancillary relief to which this
rule applies.
DIVISION 6 - VARIATION OF ORDERS
Variation of orders
213.-(1)
Where application is made to the court for the variation of an order made in
respect of a matter referred to in section
84
of the Act so as to increase or decrease any amount ordered to be paid by the
order, the affidavits in support of the application
shall state, in addition to
any other facts stated in pursuance of rule 18-
(a) the changed circumstances relied on by the applicant;
(b) the material facts that are alleged by the applicant to have been withheld from the court; or
(c) the material evidence previously given before the court that is alleged by the applicant to have been false,
as
the case may be.
(2) Where
application is made to the court for an order increasing or
decreasing-
(a) the security for the payment of a periodic sum ordered to be paid; or
(b) the amount of a lump sum or periodic sum ordered to be secured, the affidavits in support of the application shall state, in addition to any other facts stated in pursuance of rule 18, the material facts that are alleged by the applicant to have been withheld from the court or the material evidence previously given before the court that is alleged by the applicant to have been false, as the case may be.
(3)
Where a party has made application to the court for the variation of an order,
another party to the application may, in an affidavit
filed for the purpose and
without filing an application to the court, request the court to vary the order
in a manner specified in
the affidavit, and the court shall then determine the
request upon the hearing of the
application.
(4) Where a party
makes a request referred to in paragraph (3), the affidavit of the party shall
state whichever of the matters referred
to in sub-paragraph
(a),
(b)
or
(c)
of paragraph (1), or in sub-paragraph
(a)
or
(b)
of paragraph (2) are relevant to the request.
PART XIV - APPEALS
Appeal and time for appealing
214.-(1)
An appeal to the Court of Appeal shall be in accordance with the provisions of
the Court of Appeal Rules applicable to civil
cases.
(2) Notwithstanding the
provisions of rule 16 of the Court of Appeal Rules, the time within which an
appeal may be instituted under
subsection (1) of section
91
the Act shall be-
(a) in the case of an appeal from an interlocutory order, 21 days,
(b) in any other case, six weeks, after the order is made or the decree nisi is pronounced.
(Substituted by Rules 12th July, 1971.)
PART XV - EVIDENCE
DIVISION 1-GENERAL
Evidence to be given orally
215.-(1)
Subject to this Division, testimony at the trial of proceedings shall be given
orally.
(2) Nothing in this
Division shall be taken to prevent the admission in evidence, in accordance with
the practice of the court, at
the trial of proceedings-
(a) of evidence taken at a previous trial of the proceedings;
(b) of evidence taken in other proceedings; or
(c) of the depositions of a witness taken by virtue of a commission to examine the witness.
Proof of service of documents
216.
Unless the court otherwise orders at the trial of proceedings or the registrar
otherwise orders at the hearing of an application
to the registrar, proof of the
due service of a pleading or other document may be given by
affidavit.
Circumstances in which proof of service of petition or answer unnecessary
217.
Nothing in these Rules shall require proof, at the trial of
proceedings-
(a) of the service of a petition on a person who has filed an answer to the petition or a notice of address for service; or
(b) of the service of an answer on a person who has filed a reply to the answer or, since the answer was filed, has filed a notice of address for service.
Evidence of when letter delivered in ordinary course of post
218.-(1)
In any proceedings, a certificate under the hand of a person occupying, or
performing the duties of, the office under the Post
Office Act of Permanent
Secretary for Posts and Telecommunications, or a person authorized in writing by
such a person to give certificates
under this paragraph, stating that a letter
posted (postage being prepaid) at a specified time, on a specified day, at a
specified
place and addressed to a specified address would, in the ordinary
course of post, have been delivered at that address on a specified
day is
evidence of the facts stated.
(2)
For the purposes of paragraph (1), a document purporting to be a certificate
referred to in that paragraph shall, unless the contrary
is proved, be deemed to
be such a certificate and to have been duly given.
Affidavit evidence on the trial of proceedings
219.-(1)
This rule shall apply to proceedings for a decree of a kind referred to in
paragraph
(a)
of the definition of "matrimonial cause" and to any related proceedings that are
heard and determined by the court at the same time
as the proceedings for such a
decree.
(2) Subject to paragraph
(3), the court may by order, grant leave to a party to proceedings to which this
rule applies to furnish
at the trial evidence of a particular fact by the
affidavit of a person, whether a party to the proceedings, or not who has, of
his
own knowledge, deposed to the
fact.
(3) An order referred to in
paragraph (2) may be made by the court-
(a) before the trial of the proceedings - upon application made by a party to the proceedings; or
(b) at the trial of the proceedings - upon oral application made during that trial.
(4)
Where the court makes an order referred to in paragraph (2) before defended
proceedings to which this rule applies are set down
for trial-
(a) an affidavit proposed to be used on the trial of the proceedings in pursuance of leave granted to the party by the order shall, unless the court otherwise orders, be filed within eight days after the making of the order, and a copy of the affidavit shall, on the day on which it is filed or the next following day be served on each other party to the proceedings who has filed a pleading;
(b) a party on whom a copy of an affidavit is so served may, within eight days after the service, file an affidavit in reply;
(c) the party who obtained the order may, within four days after an affidavit in reply is served on him, file a further affidavit in reply; and
(d) a copy of an affidavit in reply shall, on the day on which it is filed or on the next following day, be served on the party who filed the affidavit in reply to which it is filed.
(5)
Where the court makes an order referred to in paragraph (2) after defended
proceedings to which this rule applies have been set
down for trial, the order
shall specify the time within which an affidavit may be filed and served, and
the time within which affidavits
in reply may be filed and
served.
Affidavit evidence on the hearing of other proceedings
220.-(1)
Evidence shall be given by affidavit upon the hearing of proceedings of a kind
referred to in paragraph
(c), (d)
or
(e)
of the definition of "matrimonial cause"
(not being proceedings to which rule 219 applies), or on the hearing of an
application to
the registrar, unless the court or registrar, as the case may be,
orders otherwise.
(2) Where an
affidavit intended to be used upon the hearing of proceedings or an application
to which paragraph (1) applies is filed
on behalf of a party to the proceedings
or application the party shall, on the day on which the affidavit is filed or on
the next
following day, serve a copy of the affidavit on each other party who
has an address for service.
(3)
Where a party to proceedings or to an application has served on another party to
the proceedings or application a copy of an affidavit
intended to be used upon
the hearing of the proceedings or application, the party on whom the affidavit
was served may, within the
time limited for replying to the affidavit or, if no
such time is limited, within four days after service of the affidavit on the
party served on the party who served the affidavit notice that he desires upon
the hearing of the proceedings, or application, to
cross-examine the person who
made the affidavit.
(4) A party
who serves a notice that he desires to cross-examine the person who made an
affidavit shall, unless that person is or
has been the husband of the party, pay
or tender reasonable expenses for the attendance of the person at the
hearing.
(5) Where a notice has
been served under paragraphs (3) and (4) has been complied with, the affidavit
in relation to which the notice
was served shall not be admitted in evidence
upon the hearing of the proceedings or application unless-
(a) the person who made the affidavit is available at the hearing for cross-examination; or
(b) the court or registrar, as the case may be, is satisfied that there are special circumstances justifying the admission of the affidavit in evidence.
DIVISION 2 - AFFIDAVITS
Contents of affidavits
221.-(1)
Where an affidavit states facts to which the deponent is unable depose of his
own knowledge-
(a) the affidavit shall not be admissible as evidence of those facts upon the trial of proceedings to which rule 219 applies; and
(b) unless the affidavit states the deponent's belief in the truth of those facts and particulars of his means of knowing those facts, the affidavit shall not be admissible as evidence of those facts upon the hearing of any other proceedings or of an application to the registrar.
(2)
The costs of a part of an affidavit that unnecessarily sets forth matters of
hearsay, argumentative matter or copies of, or extracts
from, documents are
payable by the party filing the affidavit.
Document to be produced if extract set forth in affidavit
222.
Where a document or a portion of a document is set forth in an affidavit, the
party filing the affidavit shall produce the document,
or cause the document to
be produced, upon the trial of the proceedings in connexion with which the
affidavit is filed-
Exhibits
223.
A document, object or thing referred to in an affidavit as an exhibit shall have
written on it, or on a paper attached to it, the
title and number of the
proceedings in connexion with which the affidavit is filed and a certificate
signed by the person before
whom the affidavit is sworn certifying that the
exhibit is the particular exhibit referred to in the affidavit.
Use of figures
224.
In an affidavit, dates and sums of money shall be written in figures and not in
words.
Before whom affidavit may be sworn
225.-(1)
An affidavit may be sworn at a place in Fiji before a person having authority to
administer an oath at that
place.
(2) An affidavit may be
sworn at a place outside Fiji before a person having authority to administer an
oath for use in the court
under the provisions of the Supreme Court
Rules.
(3) The title of the person
before whom an affidavit is sworn, and the date on which and place at which the
affidavit is sworn, shall
be stated in the jurat to the
affidavit.
(4) Where an affidavit
purports to have been sworn at a place before a person before whom an affidavit
is permitted to be sworn at
that place, the affidavit shall, without proof of
the signature of that person or of his title, be deemed, unless the contrary is
proved, to have been sworn before such a
person.
(5) Notwithstanding
paragraph (1) or (2), an affidavit shall not be admissible in evidence if sworn
by the deponent before-
(a) the barrister and solicitor acting for the party on whose behalf the affidavit is to be used;
(b) the agent or correspondent of the barrister and solicitor so acting;
(c) the party on whose behalf the affidavit is to be used; or
(d) a clerk or partner of that barrister and solicitor, agent, correspondent or party.
Form of affidavit
226.-(1)
An affidavit shall be drawn up in the first person and shall be divided into
paragraphs.
(2) Where an affidavit
contains more than one paragraph, the paragraph shall be numbered
consecutively.
(3) Each paragraph
shall, so far as practicable, be confined to a distinct part of the
subject.
(4) An affidavit shall be
in accordance with Form 53.
(5)
Costs shall not be allowed for an affidavit departing substantially from this
rule.
Affidavit to contain occupation and address of deponent
227.
An affidavit shall state the address and occupation of the
deponent.
Signing affidavit
228.
An affidavit shall be signed on each page by the deponent and by the person
before whom the affidavit is sworn.
Affidavit made by two or more deponents
229.-(1)
Subject to paragraph (2), where an affidavit is sworn by two or more deponents,
the full name of each deponent shall be stated
in the
jurat.
(2) If all the deponents
swear the affidavit at the same time and before the same person, it is
sufficient for the jurat to show that
the affidavit was sworn or affirmed by all
of the "abovenamed" deponents.
Affidavits to be filed before being used
230.-(1)
An affidavit to be used in proceedings before the court shall, unless the court
otherwise directs, be filed before it is so
used.
(2) An affidavit to be used
in connexion with an application to the registrar shall, unless the registrar
otherwise directs, be filed
before it is so used.
Endorsements on affidavit
231.-(1)
There shall be endorsed on an affidavit the name of the deponent, the date on
which the affidavit is sworn and the party on
whose behalf the affidavit is
filed.
(2) An affidavit that does
not have endorsed on it the particulars referred to in paragraph (1) shall not
be used in proceedings,
or on the hearing of an application to the registrar,
unless the court, or the registrar, as the case may be, otherwise
directs.
Irrelevant matter
232.
The court may, upon application by a party to proceedings, order that any
scandalous or irrelevant matter included in an affidavit
filed for the purpose
of the proceedings to be struck out, and may further order that cost of the
application be paid as between
barrister and solicitor and
client.
Alterations in affidavits
233.
When an affidavit filed for the purpose of proceedings, or of an application to
the registrar, contains, in the jurat or in the
body of the affidavit, an
interlineations, alteration or erasure, the affidavit shall not be used in the
proceedings, or on the hearing
of the application, without the leave of the
court, or the registrar, as the case may be, unless-
(a) in the case of an interlineations or alteration, not being an alteration by erasure-the interlineation an or alteration is authenticated by the initials of the person before whom the affidavit is sworn; or
(b) in the case of an erasure-the words or figures appearing at the time the affidavit is sworn to be written on the erasure are written in the margin of the affidavit and initialled by the person before whom the affidavit is sworn.
Affidavit by illiterate or blind persons
234.-(1)
Where an affidavit is sworn by a deponent who appears to the person before whom
it is sworn to be illiterate or blind, that
person shall certify, in the jurat
to the affidavit, that-
(a) the affidavit was read in his presence to the deponent;
(b) the deponent appeared to understand the matter contained in the affidavit; and
(c) the deponent signed the affidavit (whether by making his mark or otherwise) in the presence of that person.
(2)
Where an affidavit that is sworn by a person who is illiterate or blind does not
hear the certificate referred to in paragraph
(1), the affidavit shall not be
admissible in evidence in proceedings, or on the hearing of an application by
the registrar unless
the court, or the registrar, is satisfied that the
affidavit was read over to the deponent and that the deponent appeared to
understand
the matter contained in the affidavit.
Affirmation
235.
Where the deponent to an affidavit objects to swearing on oath to the truth of
the statement contained in the affidavit, he may
solemnly and sincerely declare
and affirm that he objects to swearing an oath and that the statements contained
in the affidavit
are true, and the jurat to the affidavit shall be altered
accordingly.
Defective affidavits
236.
Where, in an affidavit filed for the purpose of proceedings or of an application
to the registrar, there is a defect, by misdescription
of parties or deponent or
otherwise, in the title to, or jurat in, the affidavit, or there is any
irregularity in the form of the
affidavit, the court, or the registrar, may
direct that a memorandum be written on the affidavit authorizing the use of the
affidavit
notwithstanding the defect or irregularity, and the affidavit may then
be used in the proceedings, or on the hearing of the application.
PART XVI - ENFORCEMENT OF DECREES
DIVISION 1 - GENERAL
Enforcement of decrees
237.-(1)
Subject to paragraph (4), a decree made under the Act is not enforceable against
a person unless-
(a) service of a copy of the decree has been effected-
(i) on the person-in the manner referred to in paragraph (a) of rule 58 or in accordance with the terms of an order for the substituted service of the decree; or
(ii) on the barrister and solicitor representing the person in connexion with the enforcement of the decree-in the manner referred to in paragraph (a) of rule 58;
(b) subject to paragraph (2), at the time service of a copy of the decree was so effected the decree was shown to the person to whom the copy was delivered;
(c) a notice, in accordance with the form of notice contained in paragraph (2), addressed to the person is written in the copy f the decree that is served on the person; and
(d) subject to rule 238, demand, in writing, for compliance with the decree has been made on the person.
(2)
Sub-paragraph
(b)
of paragraph (1), shall not apply to the endorsement of a decree against a
person in a case where an order has been made substituting
for service of the
decree on the person the giving of notice f the decree to the person by
advertisement or otherwise.
(3)
The form of notice referred to in sub-paragraph (c) of paragraph (1) shall be as
follows-
"To..........................................
Take notice that if you fail to carry out the acts required of you by the within decree (or order) within the time specified in the decree (or order) for carrying out those acts, further legal proceedings may be taken against you for the purpose of compelling you to carry out those acts.".
(4)
Paragraph (1) shall not apply to the endorsement of a decree against a person if
the court or the registrar, has dispensed with
the service of a copy of the
decree on the person.
Demand for compliance with decree
238.-(1)
Where a person is ordered by a decree to pay within a time specified in the
decree-
(a) into court; or
(b) to a person, and at the place, specified in the decree,
a
sum or sums of money for maintenance, costs or damages, the making of a demand
for compliance with the decree is not necessary for
the purpose of rule
237.
(2) Where the person ordered
by a decree to do an act, not being the payment of a sum or sums of money for
maintenance, costs or damages,
within a time specified in the decree, or to
refrain from doing an act, the making of a demand for compliance with the decree
shall
not be necessary for the purpose of rule 237.
DIVISION 2 - ATTACHMENT AND SEQUESTRATION
Leave to enforce decree by attachment or sequestration
239.-(1)
A decree shall not be enforced by attachment or sequestration without the leave
of the court.
(2) Subject to
paragraph (3), where application is made for leave to enforce, by attachment or
sequestration, a decree for the payment
of maintenance or costs, the affidavit
in support of the application shall, in addition to any other facts stated in
pursuance of
rule 18, state particulars of the amounts that have become payable
under the decree and of any amounts paid in reduction of those
amounts, and, as
for as practicable, the respective dates on which any amounts so paid were
paid.
(3) An affidavit shall be
deemed to have stated the particulars referred to in paragraph (2) if the
affidavit-
(a) states that, at a specified date, all amounts that had become payable under the decree on or before that date had been paid; and
(b) states particulars of the amounts that have become payable under the decree after that date and of any amounts paid in reduction of the amounts so payable and, as far as practicable, the respective dates on which any amounts so paid were paid.
(4)
A party to proceedings who makes application for leave to enforce a decree by
attachment or sequestration against another party
to the proceedings shall cause
service of the application to be effected on the other party in a manner
referred to in paragraph
(a)
or
(b)
of rule 58.
When sequestration may be ordered
240.-(1)
Where a person who has been arrested in pursuance of a writ of attachment is
brought before the court, the court may, with the
consent of the person on whose
application the person was arrested, order the sequestration of the person's
estate instead of ordering
the person to be kept in
custody.
(2) The court may, under
section
100
of the Act, enforce a decree by sequestration notwithstanding that an attempt
has not been made to enforce the degree by attachment.
Discharge of writ of sequestration
241.
The court may, upon application made by a person whose estate has been
sequestrated in pursuance of a writ of sequestration issued
under an order of
the court, discharge the writ of sequestration upon such terms and conditions as
the court thinks fit.
DIVISION 3 - ATTACHMENT OF EARNINGS ORDERS
Interpretation
242.-(1)
Unless the contrary intention appears, expressions used in this Division have
the same meanings as in the Maintenance (Prevention
of Desertion and
Miscellaneous Provisions) Act.
(Cap. 53)
(2) In this Division, "the
prescribed officer" means-
(a) relation to the court - the registrar; and
(b) in relation to a magistrate's court - the clerk of that magistrate's court.
Application for attachment of earnings order
243.-(1)
An application for an attachment of earnings order may be made
ex
parte.
(2) The affidavit in
support of an application referred to in paragraph (1) shall, addition to any
other facts stated in pursuance
of rule 18, state-
(a) particulars of the maintenance order;
(b) the amount of the arrears due to the applicant under the maintenance order;
(c) particulars of any proceedings taken by or on behalf of the applicant to be the enforcement for the maintenance order;
(d) the name and address of the person believed by the applicant to be the employer of the defendant; and
(e) such of the following particulars as are known to the applicant-
(i)the place at which the defendant resides
(ii) the age of the defendant;
(iii) the place at which the defendant works; and
(iv) the nature of the work performed by the defendant and the works number (if any) of the defendant.
Form of attachment of earning order
244.
An attachment of earnings order shall be in accordance with Form
54.
Service of orders
245.-(1)
Subject to paragraph (2), where the court or Magistrate Court makes an
attachment of earnings order, or an order varying or
discharging an attachment
of earnings order, the prescribed officer of the court shall cause service of a
sealed copy of the order
to be effected on-
(a) the person entitled to receive payments under the maintenance order;
(b) the defendant; and
(c) the person to whom the attachment of earnings order is directed, by properly addressing and posting, postage being prepaid, the copy, as a letter, to the person at the last place of residence of the person known to the prescribed officer, or, in the case of the person to whom the attachment of earnings order is directed, at a place of business of the person.
(2)
Paragraph (1) shall not require service of a copy of an order to be effected on
the applicant for the order.
(3)
Where the prescribed officer of a court has caused a sealed order referred to in
paragraph (1) to be posted, in accordance with
that paragraph, to the person to
whom the attachment of earnings order is directed at a place of business of the
person, the copy
shall be deemed to have been served on the person on the day on
which the copy would, in the ordinary course of post, be delivered
at that
place.
(4) Where the court or a
Magistrate's Court makes an order copy of an paragraph (1), the applicant for
the order shall deposit with
the registrar or the clerk of the Magistrate's
Court, as the case may be, a copy of the order for each person on whom service
of
a copy of the order is required by this rule to be effected, being a copy
that has written on it the name of the person and either
the place of residence
or a place of business of the
person.
(5) In all courts, a
certificate under the hand of the prescribed officer of a court stating that a
sealed copy of an order a copy
of which is attached to the certificate, being an
order of a kind referred to in paragraph (1), was posted as a letter (postage
being
prepaid) at a specified time, on a specified day at a specified place and
addressed to a specified person at a specified address
is evidence of the facts
stated and is also evidence that that specified address was, at the time of the
posting, at the last place
of residence of the person known to the prescribed
officer or, if the person to whom the attachment of earnings order is directed,
was, at the time of the posting, a place of business of the
person.
(6) For the purposes of
paragraph (5), a document purporting to be a certificate referred to in that
paragraph shall, unless the contrary
is proved, be deemed to be such a
certificate and to have been duly
given.
(7) In this rule, "the
person entitled to receive payments under the maintenance order", in relation to
a maintenance order, means-
(a) if the maintenance order requires payments to be made into a court for payment out to a person-that person;
(b) if the maintenance order requires payments to be made to a person for transmission to another person-that first-mentioned person; or
(c) in any other case-the person to whom the payments are required to be made under the maintenance order.
Notice that attachment of earnings order has ceased to have effect
246.
A notice referred to in subsection (2) of section
14
of the Maintenance (Prevention of Desertion and Miscellaneous Provisions) Act
shall be in accordance with Form 55.
(Cap. 53)
Notice that defendant not employed by person
247.-(1)
Where a person to whom an attachment of earnings order is directed is required
by subsection (4) of section
15
of the Maintenance (Prevention of Desertion and Miscellaneous Provisions) Act to
give notice of a matter referred to in that paragraph, the person shall furnish
to the prescribed officer of the court that made
the order a notice, in
accordance with Form 56, containing particulars of the matter, together with a
copy of that notice, and the
attachment of earnings order shall then be deemed
to have been discharged.
(Cap. 53)
(2) The prescribed officer
of a court who receives a notice under subsection (4) of section
15
of the Maintenance (Prevention of Desertion and Miscellaneous Provisions) Act,
shall cause a copy of the notice to be addressed and posted as a letter, postage
being prepaid, to the person entitled to receive
payment under the maintenance
order to which the attachment of earnings order
relates.
(3) In this rule, "the
person entitled to receive payments under the maintenance order" has the same
meaning as in rule 245.
Service of application
248.
Where application is made to a court under subsection (1) of section
17
of the Maintenance (Prevention of Desertion and Miscellaneous Provisions) Act,
the applicant shall cause service of the application to be effected on each
other person affected by such order.
(Cap. 53)
Practice and procedure of courts of summary jurisdiction
249.
Subject to this Division, the practice and procedure of Magistrates' Court shall
apply to and in relation to an application to that
court under Part III of the
maintenance (Prevention of Desertion and Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, and to
the service, hearing and
determination of such an application to that
court.
PART XVII - PROCEEDINGS CONSEQUENT ON DECREES OF RESTITUTION OF CONJUGAL RIGHTS
Interpretation
250.
In this Part-
"decree" means a decree of restitution of conjugal rights;
"petition" includes an answer by which a respondent institutes proceedings for a decree of restitution of conjugal rights;
"the petitioner", in relation to a decree, means the party, whether the petitioner or respondent in the proceedings for the decree, in whose favour the decree is made;
"the respondent", in relation to a decree, means the party, whether the petitioner or respondent in the proceedings for the decree, against whom the decree is made.
Service of copy of decree
251.
Where the court makes a decree, the petitioner shall, as soon as practicable
after the making of the decree, cause service of a
copy of the decree to be
affected on the respondent in a manner referred to in paragraph
(a)
or
(b)
of rule 58.
Notice of home to be given by husband
252.-(1)
Subject to paragraph (3), where the court has made a degree upon the petition of
a husband, a notice given by the petitioner
to the respondent under section
50
of the Act-
(a) shall specify the address of the home to which the respondent is to return to the petitioner in order to comply with the degree;
(b) shall-
(i) state that the petitioner will within a reasonable time, specified in the notice, after the respondent informs him of her intention to return home to the petitioner and of the date on and after which she will be ready so to return, provide a home for the respondent to return to and give the respond notice of the address of that home; and
(ii) specify an address where the respondent may communicate with the petitioner by post; or
(c) shall specify-
(i) the address of a home to which the respond is to return to the petitioner in order to comply with the decree;
(ii) the date on which that home will cease to be the home to which the respondent is to return to the petitioner for that purpose and
(iii) an address where the respondent may communicate with the petitioner by post,
and
also state that, if the respondent does not return home to the petitioner before
that date, the petitioner will, within a reasonable
time, specified in the
notice, after the respondent informs him that she intends to comply with the
decree, and of the date on and
after which she will be ready so to return,
provide a home for the respondent to return to, and give the respondent notice
of the
address of that home.
(2) A
notice referred to in paragraph (1) shall also state that the petitioner
will-
(a) if the respondent informs him of her intention to return home to the petitioner and of the date on and after which she will be ready so to return;
(b) if the respondent's usual place of residence at that date is more than twenty miles from the home to which she is to return; and
(c) if the respondent so requests him,
pay
to the respondent, in advance, a reasonable sum for her expenses of returning
home to the petitioner.
(3) Where
the court has, upon the petition of a husband, made a decree by which the
respondent is ordered to take back the petitioner
and render to the petitioner
conjugal rights, a notice given by the petitioner to the respondent under
section 50
the Act shall specify an address where
the respondent can communicate with the petitioner by post and shall state that,
if the respondent
intends to comply with the decree, she should inform him
accordingly, and that the petitioner will then return to the matrimonial
home.
Notice to be given by wife
253.
Where the court has made a decree upon the petition of a wife, the petitioner
shall, as soon as practicable after the making of
the decree, give to the
respondent a notice specifying an address where the respondent can communicate
with the petitioner by post
and stating that, if the respondent intends to
comply with the decree, he should inform her of the manner in which he intends
to
comply with the decree.
Cancellation of notices
254.-(1)
A notice under section
50
of the Act or under rule 253 that has been served on the respondent shall remain
in force until it is cancelled by a notice in writing
served on the
respondent.
(2) A petitioner may,
at any time while a notice under section
50
of the Act or under rule 253 is in force, serve on the respondent a notice
cancelling that notice and shall do so if-
(a) the home, the address of which is specified in that notice, ceases to be the home to which the respondent is to return to the petitioner; or
(b) the address specified in that notice as the address where the respondent may communicate with the petitioner by post ceases to be an appropriate address for that purpose,
as
the case may be.
(3) Where a
petitioner specifies, in a notice under section
50
of the Act, the date on which a specified home will cease to be the home to
which the respondent is to return to the petitioner for
the purpose of complying
with a decree, paragraph (2) shall not be taken to require the petitioner to
cancel that notice upon that
home ceasing, on that date, to be the home to which
the respondent is to return for that
purpose.
(4) Whenever, within a
period of twelve months after service of a copy of a decree is effected on the
respondent in pursuance of rule
251, the petitioner cancels a notice under
section
50
of the Act or under rule 253, the petitioner shall serve on the respondent, at
the same time, a further notice under section
50
of the Act or rule 253, as the case may
be.
(5) The further notice
referred to in paragraph (4) may be included in the notice cancelling the
previous notice or may be a separate
notice.
Service of notice of home
255.
A notice under section
50
of the Act or under rule 253 or 254 shall be served on the respondent in a
manner referred to in paragraph
(a)
or
(b)
of rule 58.
Conduct money
256.-(1)
Where-
(a) the respondent, being the wife, named in a decree informs the petitioner of her intention to return home to him and of the date on and after which she will be ready to return;
(b) the respondent's usual place of residence at that date is more than twenty miles from the home to which the respondent is to return; and
(c) the respondent so requests the petitioner,
the
petitioner shall pay to the respondent, in advance, a reasonable sum of money
for her expenses of returning home to the
petitioner.
(2) Where a petitioner
has paid moneys to his wife in pursuance of paragraph (1) and his wife fails to
comply with the decree within
a reasonable time after the payment of the moneys,
the moneys shall be a debt due and payable by the wife to the petitioner and
recoverable
by action in a court of competent jurisdiction.
PART XVIII - REGISTRARS AND REGISTRIES
DIVISION 1 - POWERS OF REGISTRARS
Power of registrar to send for witness and documents
257.
(1) The registrar may, at the request of a party to an application to the
registrar, summon a person to attend before the Registrar
at the time and place
specified in the summons and then and there to give evidence and to produce any
books or documents in his custody
or control which he is required by the summons
to produce.
(2) A summons under
paragraph (1) shall be in accordance with Form
57.
(3) Service of a summons under
paragraph (1) shall be effected on a person by serving a copy of the summons on
the person in the manner
referred to in paragraph
(a)
of rule 58 and by showing the summons to the person at the time service of the
copy is effected on him.
Duty of witness to continue in attendance
258.
A person who has been summoned to attend before the registrar as a witness shall
appear and report himself at the time and place
specified in the summons and
then from day to day, unless excused by the registrar.
Arrest of witness failing to attend
259.
(1) If a person who has been summoned to attend before the registrar fails to
attend before the registrar as required by rule 258,
the registrar may, on being
satisfied that the summons has been duly served and that reasonable expenses
have been paid or tendered
to that person, bring the failure to the notice of a
judge of the court who, if he thinks fit, may, without any application being
made to him, issue a warrant under his hand for the apprehension of that
person.
(2) A warrant so issued
shall authorize the apprehension of the person and his being brought before the
registrar and his detention
in custody for that purpose until he is released by
order of the court or the
registrar.
(3) A warrant so issued
may be executed by any police officer, by the Sheriff or an officer of the
Sheriff or by any person to whom
it is addressed, and the person executing it
shall have power to break and enter any place, building or vessel for the
purpose of
executing the
warrant.
(4) The apprehension of a
person under this rule shall not relieve him from any liability incurred by him
by reason of his failure
to attend before the registrar.
Witness Fees
260.-(1)
A person who attends in obedience to a summons to attend as a witness before the
registrar shall be entitled to be paid witness
fees and travelling allowances
according to the scale of fees and allowances payable to witnesses in the
Supreme Court or, in special
circumstances, such fees and allowances as the
registrar directs (less any amount previously paid to him for his expenses of
attendance).
(2) The fees and
allowances shall be payable by the person at whose request the witness was
summoned.
Power to examine on oath or affirmation
261.-(1)
The registrar may administer an oath to a person appearing as a witness before
the registrar, whether the witness has been summoned
or appears without being
summoned, and the witness may be examined on
oath.
(2) Where a witness
conscientiously objects to take an oath, he may make an affirmation that he
conscientiously objects to take an
oath that he will state the truth, the whole
truth and nothing but the truth to all questions that are asked
him.
(3) An affirmation so made
shall be of the same force and effect, and shall entail the same liabilities, as
an oath.
Failure to answer questions
262.-(1)
If a person appearing before the registrar as a witness refuses to answer, or
fails to answer to the satisfaction of the registrar,
any question that the
registrar puts, or allows to be put, to the person, the registrar may report the
refusal in a summary way to
the court and, upon the report being made to the
court, the person may be dealt with by the court as if the question had been put
to the person by the court and the person had refused to answer the question or
had made to the court the answer to the question
that he made to the registrar,
as the case may be.
(2) A report
of a registrar under paragraph (1) shall be in writing, in accordance with Form
58, and shall state the question put
to the witness and the answer, if any, to
the question made by the witness, and may refer to any other evidence before the
registrar.
(3) Where the registrar
decides to report to the court the refusal or failure of a witness to answer a
question, the registrar shall
inform the witness, before the conclusion of the
examination of the witness, the day on which, and time and place at which, the
report
of the registrar will be made to the court.
Representation by barrister and solicitors
263.-(1)
At the hearing of an application made under these Rules to the registrar, the
parties to the application are each entitled to
be represented by a barrister
and solicitor.
(2) A barrister and
solicitor appearing before the registrar on behalf of a party may examine or
cross-examine witnesses and may address
the registrar.
Protection of registrars, barristers and solicitors and witnesses
264.-(1)
The registrar shall have, in the performance of his duties in connexion with the
hearing and determination of an application
to the registrar under these Rules,
the same protection and immunity as a judge of the
court.
(2) A barrister and
solicitor appearing before the registrar shall have the same protection and
immunity as a barrister and solicitor
has in appearing for a part in proceedings
in the court.
(3) A party who is
not represented by a barrister and solicitor who appears before the registrar
shall have the same protection and
immunity as a party to proceedings in that
court has in appearing before that court when not so
represented.
(4) A witness
summoned to attend or appearing before the registrar shall have the same
protection as a witness in proceedings in the
court.
Submission of doubtful matters to court
265.-(1)
If, either before or after the registrar has given his decision on an
application made to him under these Rules, a matter arises
which the registrar
and a party to the application wish to have determined by the court, the
registrar shall-
(a) state the matter in writing for the opinion of the court; and
(b) refer the matter so stated for hearing and determination by the court.
(2)
Where a matter is referred to a court under paragraph (1), the registrar may
give directions with respect to the giving of notice
of the day on which, and
time and place at which, the matter will be heard by the court to the parties to
the application who have
an address for service for the purpose of the
proceedings to which the application relates, and the parties shall comply with
any
such directions.
(3) Where a
matter referred to a court under paragraph (1) is heard and determined by a
court, the court may dispose of the matter
or refer it back to the registrar
with such directions as it may think fit.
DIVISION 2 - APPEALS FROM REGISTRARS
Review of decision of registrar
266.-(1)
Where the registrar hears and determines an application made to him under these
Rules, a party to the application who is aggrieved
by the decision of the
registrar may, within ten days after the decision is given, file a request, in
accordance with Form 59, for
a review of the decision by the
court.
(2) A party to an
application who files a request under paragraph (1) shall, unless the
application was made to the registrar
ex
parte, cause service of a notice of
hearing, in accordance with Form 60 to be effected, as soon as practicable after
the request is filed,
one each other party to the application who has an address
for service.
(3) The review, by a
court, of a decision of the registrar shall be by way of re-hearing, and the
court may, in its discretion, permit
evidence other than evidence that was
before the registrar to be given on the
re-hearing.
(4) Upon the review of
a decision of the registrar, a court may affirm, reverse or vary the decision
the subject of the review and
may make such order as, in the opinion of the
court, ought to be made in all the circumstances.
DIVISION 3 - REGISTRIES
Seal
267.-(1)
In these Rules, a reference to the seal of the court shall be read as a
reference to the seal used by the court in the exercise
of its matrimonial
causes jurisdiction.
(2) Where the
registrar has in his custody a stamp the design of which is, as nearly as
practicable, the same as the design of the
seal of the court, a document or copy
of a document required, for the purpose of proceedings, to be sealed with the
seal of the court
may be marked with that
stamp.
(3) A document or copy of a
document marked with a stamp referred to in paragraph (2) shall be as valid and
effectual as if it had
been sealed with the seal of the
court.
(4) All courts exercising
jurisdiction under the Act shall take judicial notice of the mark of a stamp
referred to in paragraph (2)
affixed on a document or copy of a document
relating to proceedings and, in the absence of proof to the contrary, shall
presume that
it was affixed by proper authority.
Sealing of documents
268.-(1)
Where a person requires a sealed document or a sealed copy of a document for the
purpose of proceedings, that person may prepare
the document or a copy of the
document and present it, for sealing, to the
registrar.
(2) If it appears that
the document is in proper form, or that the copy is a true copy of the document,
as the case may be, and that
the person presenting it for sealing does require
the document or copy to be sealed for the purpose of proceedings, the registrar
shall cause it to be sealed with the seal of the court.
Date of filing
269.
The Registrar shall cause the date of
filing to be written on every pleading or other document that is
filed.
Indexes to be kept
270.
Proper indexes to the files or bundles of documents filed in an office of the
court shall be kept so that they may conveniently be
referred to when
required.
Searches
271.-(1)
Subject to these Rules, a party to proceedings, the Attorney-General and, in
special circumstances, a person who satisfies the
registrar that he has good
reason for doing so or obtains the permission of a judge of the court to do so
may, upon furnishing to
the registrar sufficient particulars and paying the
appropriate fee, cause a search to be made for an entry in the records of the
court or for a document that has been or might have been filed for the purpose
of proceedings and to receive a certificate of the
result of the
search.
(2) Subject to these Rules
a person who has, under this rule, caused a search to be made for an entry in
the records of the court
is entitled to inspect any document filed for the
purpose of proceedings to which the entry relates, and a person who has caused
a
search to be made for a document is, if the document has been filed, entitled to
inspect the document.
(3) In this
rule, a reference to the Attorney-General shall be read as including a reference
to a person to whom the Attorney-General
has, by a delegation under section
78
of the Act that is in force, delegated any of his powers and functions under
Part XII of the Act.
PART XIX - FEES
Fees
272.-(1)
The court fees specified in the Second Schedule shall be charged in respect of
the matters in relation to which they are
specified.
(2) Except as provided
in the Second Schedule, no court fee shall be charged in respect of the
following matters:-
(a) filing an affidavit in support of an application to the court or the registrar;
(b) filing any other affidavit, not being an affidavit that is filed in connexion with the enforcing of a decree or order;
(c) filing a pleading;
(d) searching for a pleading or other document if the time filing the pleading or document has expired and the search is made for the purpose of establishing that the pleading or document has not been filed;
(e) sealing a copy of a document;
(f) drawing up, settling or signing a decree or order;
(g) amending a pleading;
(h) filing or making an application or request under these Rules; or
(i) filing, depositing, giving, issuing or serving any other document required by these Rules to be filed, deposited, given, issued or served in connexion with proceedings.
Marking of fees
273.
The proper officer of a court shall, immediately upon payment of a fee or in
respect of a document, or in respect of filing, issuing,
sealing or otherwise
dealing with a document, mark upon the document the amount of the fee paid and
the date of payment.
Registrar to decide disputed fees
274.
If a question arises as to which, if any, of the fees is applicable in a
particular case, the question shall be determined by the
registrar, that a
person affected by the determination of the registrar may have the decision
reviewed under rule 266.
Court may remit fees
275.
The court or registrar may, in a particular case for special reasons,
direct-
(a) that a fee shall not be taken, or that part only of a fee shall be taken, or, if taken, that the whole or a part of the fee shall be remitted; or
(b) that the payment of the whole or a part of a fee be postponed until such time, and upon such conditions, if any, as the court or registrar thinks fit.
PART
XX - EFFECT OF NON-COMPLIANCE WITH
THESE
RULES OR WITH
AN ORDER
Application
276.
In this Part, a reference to proceedings shall be read as including a reference
to a step in proceedings.
Non-compliance with rules not to render proceedings void
277.
Subject to these Rules, non-compliance with these Rules, or with a rule of
practice and procedure of a court applicable under the
Act to proceedings, does
not render proceedings void unless the court so directs, but the proceedings may
be set aside, either wholly
or in part as irregular, or may be amended or
otherwise dealt with in such manner and upon such terms as the court thinks
fit.
Court or registrar may relieve from consequences of non-compliance
278.
Subject to the Act and to these Rules-
(a) the court may at any time, upon such terms as the court thinks fit, relieve a party from the consequences of non-compliance with these Rules, with a rule of practice and procedure of the court applicable to the proceedings or with an order made by the court or registrar; and
(b) the registrar may at any time, upon such terms as he thinks fit, relieve a party to an application to the registrar from the consequences of non-compliance with these Rules in relation to the application, with a rule of practice and procedure of the court applicable to the application or with an order made by the registrar in relation to the application.
Application to set aside for irregularity
279.-(1)
An application to set aside proceedings for irregularity shall not be
allowed-
(a) if the application is not made within a reasonable time; or
(b) if the party making the application has taken a relevant step after knowledge of the irregularity
(2)
Nothing in paragraph (1) shall be taken to prevent the court from exercising, of
its own motion, any of the powers conferred on
it by rules 277 and
278.
(3) Where application is made
to set aside proceedings for irregularity, the several objections intended to be
relied upon shall be
stated in the application.
PART
XXI – PROCEEDINGS FOR JACTITATION
OF
MARRIAGE,
DECLARATIONS ETC.
DIVISION 1 - APPLICATION
Application of this Part
280.–(1)
This Part applies to and in relation to-
(a) proceedings for a decree of jactitation of marriage;
(b) proceedings for a decree of nullity of a void marriage instituted by a person who is not a party to the marriage;
(c) proceedings for a declaration or order of a kind referred to in paragraph (b) of the definition of "matrimonial cause"; and
(d) proceedings that constitute a matrimonial cause and relate to any proceedings referred to in the proceeding sub-paragraphs,
and,
to the extent and in the manner provided in this Part but not otherwise, these
Rules, other than this Part, apply to and in relation
to any such
proceedings.
(2)
Where-
(a) a party to a marriage institutes, by petition, proceedings for a decree of dissolution of marriage, nullity of marriage, judicial separation or restitution of conjugal rights and also institutes, by the same petition, proceedings for a declaration or order of a kind of referred to in paragraph (b) of the definition of "matrimonial cause"; and
(b) no person other than the parties to the marriage are parties to those last-mentioned proceedings,
these
Rules, other than this Part, apply in addition to this Part to and in relation
to those last-mentioned proceedings and to any
other proceedings that constitute
a matrimonial cause and relate to those last-mentioned
proceedings.
DIVISION 2 - PETITIONS FOR JACTITATION OF MARRIAGE
Form of Petition
281.
A petition for a decree of jactitation of marriage shall be in accordance with
Form 61.
Contents of petition
282.-(1)
A petition for a decree of jactitation of marriage-
(a) the dates on which and the times and places at which the respondent is alleged to have boasted and asserted that a marriage had taken place between the petitioner and the respondent; and
(b) particulars of those boastings and assertions.
(2)
A petition for a decree of jactitation of marriage shall state that the
petitioner is not married to the respondent and that the
petitioner has not
acquiesced in the alleged boastings and assertions.
DIVISION 3 - PETITIONS FOR DECLARATIONS
Application
283.
This Division applies to-
(a) proceedings for a decree of nullity of a void marriage instituted b a person who is not a party to the marriage; or
(b) proceedings for a declaration or order of a kind referred to in paragraph (b) of the definition of "matrimonial cause".
Form of petition and parties to petition.
284.-
(1) A petition instituting proceedings to which this Division applies shall be
in accordance with Form 62.
(2)
Subject to paragraph (3) and to any order made by the court in a particular
case, a petitioner instituting proceedings to which
this Division applies shall
make each other person affected by the proceedings a respondent to the
proceedings.
(3) Where persons
included in a class of persons are affected by proceedings to which this
Division applies, a court may, if it is
satisfied that it is expedient so to do
either by reason of the difficulty in ascertaining the persons who are included
in that class
of persons or for the purpose of saving expense, by order, appoint
a person of persons included in that class of persons to represent
all the
persons included in that class of
persons.
(4) An order under
paragraph (3) may be made upon the trial of the proceedings to which the order
relates.
Contents of petition
285.-(1)
A petition instituting proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph
(a)
of rule 283 shall comply with such of the
provisions of Divisions 1 and 3 of Part IV as are applicable to petitions for a
decree of
nullity of a void marriage and are applicable to the circumstances of
the particular case
(2) A petition
for a declaration or order of a kind referred to in paragraph
(b)
of the definition of "matrimonial cause"
shall-
(a) specify the declaration or order that the petition is seeking; and
(b) set out, in as concise a form as the nature of the case allows, the facts, but not the evidence by which the facts are to be proved, upon which the court will be asked to make the declaration or order.
Application of Rules
286.-(1)
Subject to this Part, these Rules apply, as far as practicable and with the
necessary modifications, to and in relation to proceedings
to which this
Division applies in like manner as they apply to proceedings for a decree of a
kind referred to in paragraph
(a)
of the definition of "matrimonial
cause"
(2) The provisions of these
Rules that apply to and in relation to proceedings of a kind referred to in
paragraph (c)
or
(d)
of the definition of "matrimonial cause"
that relate to proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph
(a)
of that definition apply, as far as
practicable and with the necessary modifications, to and in relation to
proceedings of a kind
referred to in paragraph
(c)
or
(d)
of that definition that relate to
proceedings to which this Division applies.
PART XXII - MISCELLANEOUS
Consent orders
287.
Nothing in these Rules shall be taken to prevent the court or the as the case
may be, from making, with the consent of the parties
to proceedings and in
accordance with the practice of the court, an order (not including an order of a
kind referred to in paragraph
(a)
or
(b)
of the definition of "matrimonial cause")
determining the proceedings or relating to the proceedings.
Court or registrar may extend time
288.-(1)
Up an application made by a party to proceedings or by a person entitled to
intervene in proceedings under subsection (2) of
section
32
of the Act or under these Rules, the court or registrar may extend the time
limited by those Rules, or fixed by an order made by
the court or the registrar,
for the doing of an act or the taking of a step in
proceedings.
(2) Application under
paragraph (1) may be made whether or not the time limited for the doing of the
act or the taking of the step
in proceedings has
expired.
(3) Subject to paragraph
(4), an extension of time may be granted under paragraph (1) of this rule upon
such conditions as the court
or registrar thinks
fit.
(4) Unless a court otherwise
orders, the costs of an application under paragraph (1) shall be borne by the
applicant.
(5) An application
under paragraph (1) may be made orally to a court upon the trial of proceedings
by the court or to the registrar
upon the hearing of an application by the
registrar.
Extension of time by consent
289.
The time limited for the doing of an act or the taking of a step in proceedings
may be extended by consent, in writing, without
application to the court or
registrar.
Documents to be in writing
290.-(1)
A pleading, application, affidavit, disposition, certificate, decree, notice or
other document required or allowed by these
Rules to be filed or delivered to or
served on a person for use in or in connexion with proceedings shall, unless the
nature of the
document renders it in any respect impracticable or these Rules
otherwise provide-
(a) be legibly and clearly written, typewritten or printed, without blotting, erasure or such alterations as cause material disfigurement;
(b) have a space of not less than one quarter of an inch between each line;
(c) be upon white folio foolscap paper of good and durable quality and capable of receiving ink writing;
(d) have a margin not less than one and a half inches wide, to be left blank on the left side of each sheet;
(e) be folded lengthwise;
(f) have such each page numbered; and
(g) have a backsheet upon which appears the number and short title of the proceedings, a short description of the document and the name, address and telephone number of the barrister and solicitor (if any) filing, delivering or serving the document or, if the person on whose behalf the document is filed, delivered or served is not represented by a barrister and solicitor, the name, address for service and telephone number (if any) of that person.
(2)
A typewritten copy of a document to which paragraph (1) applies shall not be
filed unless it is a first black ink copy.
Copies of affidavits on ex parte Applications
291.-(1)
Where, upon an ex
parte application, an order is made by
the court or registrar against, or affecting the rights of, a person, that
person may request in
writing the applicant or his barrister and solicitor to
furnish him with a copy of each affidavit filed in support of the
application.
(2) Upon receipt of a
request under paragraph (1) and upon payment of the proper charges, the party
who made the application shall
furnish a copy of each affidavit filed in support
of the application to the person who made the request.
Change of barrister and solicitor
292.-(1)
A party to proceedings who is represented in the proceedings by a barrister and
solicitor is, subject to paragraph (3), at liberty
to change his barrister and
solicitor without an order for that purpose upon filing notice of the change and
serving a copy of the
notice on each other party to the proceedings who has an
address for service for the purpose of the proceedings and on his former
barrister and solicitor.
(2) Until
such a notice is filed and copies are served in accordance with paragraph (1)
the former barrister and solicitor shall be
considered the barrister and
solicitor of the party.
(3) A
party to proceedings who is proceeding as a poor person shall not discharge the
barrister and solicitor representing him in
the proceedings without the leave of
the court or registrar.
(4) A
notice under paragraph (1) shall be signed by the new barrister and solicitor
for the party, and shall state the place of business
of that barrister and
solicitor and the address for service of the party for the purpose of the
proceedings.
(5) The address
stated as the party's address for service shall be not more than five miles from
the office of the court in which
the notice is filed, and may, subject to that
requirement, be the address of the new barrister and solicitor for the party or
of
a barrister and solicitor acting as the agent of that barrister and
solicitor.
Notice of appointment of barrister and solicitor
293.-(1)
Where a party to proceedings who is not represented by a barrister and solicitor
appoints a barrister and solicitor to represent
him in the proceedings, the
party may, either personally or by his barrister and solicitor, give notice of
the appointment.
(2) The
provisions of rule 292 relating to notice of change of barrister and solicitor,
to service of such a notice and to the stating
of an address for service in such
a notice apply, with the necessary modifications, in the case of notice of
appointment of barrister
and solicitor.
Notice of intention to act in person
294.-(1)
Where a party to proceedings who is represented by a barrister and solicitor
intends to act in person in the proceedings, the
party may give notice as to his
intention to act in person.
(2)
The provisions of rule 292 relating to notice of change of barrister and
solicitor, to service of such a notice and to the stating
of an address for
service in such a notice apply, with the necessary modifications, in the case of
notice of intention to act in
person.
Barrister and solicitor ceasing to act for party
295.-(1)
Where-
(a) the address for service of a party to proceeding is the address of a barrister and solicitor who has represented, but is no longer representing, the party in the proceedings;
(b) the barrister and solicitor has served on the party a notice, in accordance with Form 63, signed by the barrister and solicitor, personally and a period of not less than seven days has elapsed after service of that notice; and
(c) the party has not, since the barrister and solicitor ceased, or last ceased to represent him in the proceedings, filed a notice under rule 288 or 290,
the
barrister and solicitor may file a notice, in accordance with Form 64, of his
having ceased to represent the party.
(2) Where a barrister and
solicitor who has represented a party files a notice in accordance with Form 66,
the barrister and solicitor
shall, on the day on which the notice is filed or on
the next following day, cause a copy of the notice to be served on each other
party who has an address for
service.
(3) Where a barrister and
solicitor who has represented a party in proceedings has duly complied with
paragraph (1), the party may
give notice, in accordance with these Rules, that
he is represented by a barrister and solicitor or that he intends to act in
person
and, in default of his doing so, shall be deemed not to have an address
for service for the purpose of the proceedings.
Barrister and solicitor not to act for adverse parties
296. A barrister and solicitor, shall not represent any two or more parties having adverse interests in the proceedings.
Disallowance of costs of improper, vexatious or unnecessary matter in documents or proceedings
297.-(1)
The court may, at the trial of a matrimonial cause or upon application to the
court, whether or not objection is taken-
(a) direct that any costs which have been improperly, unnecessarily or negligently incurred be disallowed; or
(b) direct the registrar to examine the costs incurred, and to disallow such costs as he finds to have been improperly, unreasonably or negligently incurred.
(2)
A party whose costs are so disallowed shall pay to the other parties the costs
incurred by those parties in relation to the matter
in respect of which his
costs have been disallowed.
________________
FIRST
SCHEDULE
______________
FORM 1
NOTICE OF ADDRESS FOR SERVICE
R.9
(Title)
Take notice that the address
for service of the abovementioned is
................................
Dated
this...............day of........., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the..................
(Address of barrister and solicitor for party)
To the Petitioner and to .....................................................
___________
FORM 2
NOTICE OF CHANGE OF ADDRESS FOR SERVICE
R.9
(Title)
Take notice that the address
for service of the abovementioned
.................................
will
on the .....................day of ......, 19..., be changed to
..................
Dated this
.........day of ....., 19...
Barrister
and Solicitor for the
...............
(Address of barrister
and solicitor for party)
To ...........................
___________
FORM 3
TITLE OF PROCEEDINGS
R.13
In the Supreme
Court..........................................................................................
of ...................
No...19...
Between........................................
Petitioner
(or
Applicant)
Respondent
and
Co-respondent
(or
as the case may be)
_________
FORM 4
APPLICATION TO COURT OR REGISTRAR
Rr. 15 and 191 (3)
(Title)
Application is made to the
court (or the registrar) on behalf of the ....................................
or (here set out the order
sought).
This application has been
set down for hearing by the court (or registrar) at the Supreme
Court,................................,
(or as the case may be) on the
...............day of ............ 19..., at the hour of.................o'clock
in the .............noon,
or as soon thereafter as the course of business will
permit (or on a date and time to be fixed by the
registrar).
Dated
this...............day of.........19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the........................
This application is filed
by ................................on behalf of the ....................., whose
address for service is
........................................................................................
It
is intended to effect service of this application on ........................
and .........................
__________
FORM 5
PETITION FOR DECREE OF DISSOLUTION OF MARRIAGE, NULLITY OF MARRIAGE OR JUDICIAL SEPARATION
Rr. 36, 43 and 48
(Title)
To the Supreme
Court.
The petitioner whose
address is ............................... and whose occupation is
................, petitions the court for
a decree of .....................
against the respondent, whose address is ........................ and whose
occupation is ..................
on the ground of
.....................
MARRIAGE
1. The petitioner, then a
(conjugal condition), was lawfully married to (or went through a ceremony of
marriage with) the respondent,
then a (conjugal condition), at ...............
on the ............ day of ............,19..., according to the rites of the
...........................
(as appropriate) ........
.
2. The surname of the
.................. immediately before the marriage (or purported marriage was
........................
3.
(Here insert any particulars required by paragraph (2) or (3) of rule
26).
BIRTH OF PETITIONER AND RESPONDENT
4. The petitioner was born
at ............... on the ............... day of .........., 19..., and the
respondent was born at ........................
on the .............day of
.........., 19... .
5. (Here
insert any particulars required by paragraph (2) of rule 27).
DOMICILE OR RESIDENCE
6. The petitioner is,
within the meaning of the Act, domiciled (or resident) in Fiji. The facts on
which the court will be asked to
find that the petitioner is so domiciled (or
resident) are as follows:-
COHABITATION
7. Particulars of the
places at which and periods during which the petitioner and respondent have
cohabitated are as follows:-
or
7. The petitioner and
respondent have never
cohabited.
8. The date on which
and circumstances in which cohabitation between the petitioner and respondent
ceased (or last ceased) are as
follows:-
(Leave out if the
Petitioner and respondent have never cohabited)
CHILDREN
9. There are no children to
whom rule 30 applies.
or
9.
Particulars relating to the children to whom rule 30 applies are as
follows:-
PREVIOUS PROCEEDINGS
10. Since the marriage (or
ceremony of marriage) there have not been any previous proceedings in a court
between the petitioner and
the respondent.
or
10.
The following are particulars of previous proceedings between the petitioner and
the respondent since the marriage (or ceremony
of
marriage):-
11. Since the marriage
(or ceremony of marriage) there have not been any proceedings, instituted
otherwise than between the parties
to the marriage, concerning the maintenance,
custody, guardianship, welfare, advancement or education of a child of the
marriage.
or
11.
The following are particulars of proceedings that have been instituted since the
marriage (or ceremony of marriage), otherwise
than between the parties to the
marriage, concerning the maintenance, custody, guardianship, welfare,
advancement or education of
a child of the marriage:-
FACTS
12. The facts relied on by the petitioner as constituting the ground (or each ground) specified above are as follows:-
CONDONATION, CONNIVANCE AND COLLUSION
(Leave out in the case of a petition for nullity of marriage.)
13. The petitioner has not
condoned or connived at the ground (or any of the grounds) specified above, and
is not guilty of collusion
in presenting this petition.
or
13. The petitioner has not connived at the ground (or any of the grounds) specified above, and is not guilty of collusion in presenting this petition; the following facts are furnished in relation to condonation:-
PROPOSED ARRANGEMENTS FOR CHILDREN
(Leave out if rule 39 does not apply.)
14. (Here state the matters required by rule 39).
MAINTENANCE AND SETTLEMENT OF PROPERTY
(Leave out if no order for maintenance or settlement of property is sought.)
15. (Here set out the particulars required by rule 189).
EXERCISE OF COURT'S DISCRETION
(Leave out if rule 38 does not apply.)
16. The Court will be
asked to make a decree notwithstanding the facts and circumstances set out in
the discretion statement filed
herewith.
OTHER MATTERS
(In the succeeding paragraphs set out any additional matters, including any matters required or permitted to be stated by virtue of rules 40, 46, 162 or 189.)
ORDERS SOUGHT
The petitioner seeks the
following orders:-
(a) A decree of ..................... on the ground of ............... (In the following sub-paragraphs set out each other order sought).
(b).................................
(This petition was settled by ....................., Barrister and solicitor for the petitioner.
Filed
on the ............... day of ..............., 19..., by ............... on
behalf of the petitioner, whose address for service
is
.................................
____________
FORM 6
PETITION FOR DECREE OF RESTITUTION OF CONJUGAL RIGHTS
R.50
(Title)
To the Supreme
Court.
The petitioner, whose
address is ...................... and whose occupation is
........................, petitions the court for
a decree of restitution of
conjugal rights against the respondent, whose address is ............... and
whose occupation is .......................
MARRIAGE
1. The petitioner, then a
(conjugal condition), was lawfully married to the respondent, then a (conjugal
condition), at ..................
on the ............. day of
............,19..., according to the rites of the ........................ (as
appropriate).
2. The surname of
the ............... immediately before the marriage was
......................
3. (Here insert any particulars required by paragraph (2) or (3) of rule 26).
BIRTH OF PETITIONER AND RESPONDENT
4. The petitioner was born
at .................. on the ....... day of ........., 19..., and the respondent
was born at .................
on the .......... day of .......,
19...
5. (Here insert, any
particulars required by paragraph (2) of rule 27).
DOMICILE OR RESIDENCE
6. The petitioner is, within the meaning of the Act, domiciled (or resident) in Fiji. The facts on which the court will be asked to find that the petitioner is so domiciled (or resident) are as follows:-
COHABITATION
7. Particulars of the places
at which and periods during which the petitioner and the respondent have
cohabited are as follows:-
or
7.
The petitioner and respondent have never
cohabited.
8. The date on which
and circumstances in which cohabitation between the petitioner and respondent
ceased (or last ceased) are as
follows:-
(Leave out if the
petitioner and respondent have never cohabited.)
CHILDREN
9. There are no children to
whom rule 30 applies.
or
9.
Particulars relating to the children to whom rule 30 applies are as
follows:-
PREVIOUS PROCEEDINGS
10. Since the marriage
there have not been any previous proceedings in a court between the petitioner
and the respondent.
or
10.
The following are particulars of previous proceedings between the petitioner and
the respondent since the
marriage:-
11. Since the marriage
there have not been any proceedings, instituted otherwise than between the
parties to the marriage, concerning
the maintenance, custody, guardianship,
welfare, advancement or education of a child of the marriage.
or
11.
The following are particulars of proceedings that have been instituted since the
marriage, otherwise than between the parties
to the marriage, concerning the
maintenance, custody, guardianship, welfare, advancement or education of a child
of the marriage.
FACTS
12. The respondent still
refuses to cohabit with, and render conjugal rights to, the petitioner who
sincerely desires conjugal rights
to be rendered by the respondent and is
willing to render conjugal rights to the respondent.
13. (Here set out the particulars required by sub-paragraph (b) of paragraph (1) of rule 51).
OTHER MATTERS
(If proceedings for
ancillary relief within the meaning of Part XIII of the Matrimonial Causes
(Supreme Court) Rules are instituted
by the petition, set out in the succeeding
paragraphs any further matters stated in relation to those
proceedings).
ORDERS SOUGHT
14. The petitioner seeks the
following order:-
(a) A decree of restitution of conjugal rights.
(In the following sub-paragraphs set out each other order sought)
(b)
This
petition was settled by ..................... Barrister and Solicitor for the
petitioner.
Filed on the
............... day of ......, 19..., by ............ on behalf of the
petitioner, whose address for service is
.............................................
________________
FORM 7
NOTICE OF PETITION
R. 53
(Title)
To (full name and address of
respondent).
Take notice that a
petition has been presented to the abovenamed court by (full name and address of
petitioner) instituting proceedings
for a decree of ................ and also
seeking orders with respect to ............
2. A sealed copy of the
petition is delivered to you with this
notice.
3. If you intend to
consult a barrister and solicitor in connexion with the proceedings, you should
take to him all the documents
delivered to
you.
4. The form of
Acknowledgement of Service delivered to you with this notice should be completed
and signed by you and either you or
your barrister and solicitor should
immediately return it to the petitioner's barrister and solicitor. A stamped and
addressed enveloped
is delivered to you for that
purpose.
(Leave out this paragraph
if service is not to be effected by post).
5.
If you desire-
(a) to deny any facts alleged in the petition;
(b) to allege any additional facts for the consideration of the court;
(c) to submit to the court that if should dismiss any of the proceedings instituted by the petition; or
(d) to make any other submissions to the court,
you
should file an answer to the
petition.
6. If you wish to
institute proceedings for dissolution of marriage, nullity of marriage, judicial
separation or restitution of conjugal
rights, you may do so in an answer to the
petition filed by you. If you institute proceedings for dissolution of marriage
on the
ground that the petitioner has committed adultery, you may also, by the
answer, institute proceedings for damages in respect of the
adultery.
7. If you with to
institute proceedings for the purpose of seeking an order with respect to
maintenance for yourself, a settlement,
the custody of infant children of the
marriage or the maintenance, welfare, advancement or education of children of
the marriage,
you should do so by filing an answer to the petition. If you fail
to do so, you will have to obtain the leave of the court to institute
the
proceedings.
8. If you do not wish to file
an answer but wish to receive a copy of each document filed in connexion with
the proceedings, you should
file a notice of address for service. However,
unless you file an answer, you will not without the leave of the court, be
entitled
to furnish evidence to the court, or address the court, at the trial of
the proceedings and the court may hear and determine the
proceedings in your
absence.
9. Any answer or notice
of address for service filed by you must be filed within ....... days after you
receive this notice or within
such extended period as the petitioner or the
registrar allows, and service of a copy of the answer or notice must be effected
in
accordance with the Matrimonial Causes (Supreme Court)
Rules.
Dated this .............
day of ........., 19...
for
the Chief Registrar,
Clerk of the
Supreme Court.
____________
FORM 8
NOTICE OF PROCEEDINGS
R. 53
(Title)
To (full name and address of
co-respondent, party cited or person named in the petition or answer, as the
case may be).
Take notice that
(full name and address of petitioner or respondent, as the case may be) has, by
a petition (or answer) instituted
proceedings for a decree of ................
alleging that (full name of respondent or petitioner, as the case may be)
committed
adultery (or rape or sodomy) with (or on) you. The petitioner (or
respondent) is also seeking orders for (here set out particulars
of any orders
for damages or costs sought against the person to whom the notice is
addressed).
2. A sealed copy of
the petition (or answer) is delivered to you with this
notice.
3. If you intend to
consult a barrister and solicitor in connexion with the proceedings you should
take to him all the documents delivered
to
you.
4. The form of Acknowledgment
of Service delivered to you with this notice should be completed and signed by
you and either you or
your barrister and solicitor should immediately return it
to the petitioner's (or respondent's barrister and solicitor). A stamped
and
addressed envelope is delivered to you for that
purpose.
(Leave out this paragraph
if service is not to be effected by
post.)
5. If you
desire-
(a) to deny any facts alleged in the petition (or answer) or to allege any additional facts for the consideration of the court, being facts material to proceedings, instituted by the petition (or answer), to which you are a party (or in which you are entitled to intervene);
(b) to submit to the court that it should dismiss any such proceedings; or
(c) to make any other submissions to the court,
you
should file an answer to the petition (or reply to the
answer).
6. If you do not wish to
file an answer (or reply) but wish to receive a copy of each document filed in
connexion with the proceedings
to which you are a party, you should file a
notice of address for service. However, unless you file an answer (for reply),
you will
not, without the leave of the court, be entitled to furnish evidence to
the court, or address the court, at the trial of the proceedings,
and the court
may hear and determine the proceedings in your
absence.
7. Although you are not
joined in the proceedings as a party, you are entitled to intervene in the
proceedings, and may do so by filing
an answer to the petition (or reply to the
answer).
(Leave out this paragraph
if the person to whom the notice is addressed is a party to the
proceedings.)
8. Any answer (or
reply) or notice of address for service filed by you must be filed within
............... days after you receive
this notice or within such extended
period as the petitioner (or respondent) or the registrar allows, and service of
a copy of the
answer (or reply) or notice must be effected in accordance with
the Matrimonial Causes (Supreme Court)
Rules.
Dated this ...... day of
........., 19...
for
the Chief
Registrar,
Clerk of the Supreme
Court.
_____________
FORM 9
NOTICE OF PROCEEDINGS
R. 53
(Title)
To (full name and address
of person), a parent of (full name and address of infant) (or an adult person
with whom ...............
is residing or an adult person specified by the court
(or registrar) in an order dated the ............ day of ..........., 19...,
as
the person to be served with a sealed copy of the petition (or answer) in order
that due service of the petition (or answer) may
be effected on
...............).
Take notice that
(full name and address of petitioner or respondent, as the case may be) has, by
a petition (or answer), instituted
proceedings against (full name and address of
respondent or petitioner, as the case may be) on the ground that (here set out,
briefly,
the ground, including the full name and address of any person with or
on whom the respondent or petitioner, as the case may be, is
alleged to have
committed adultery, rape or
sodomy).
2. The said
.................. is believed to be a person who has not attained the age of
twenty-one years. Under the Matrimonial
Causes (Supreme Court) Rules, service of
a petition (or answer) on a person who has not attained that age is required to
be effected-
(a) by serving a sealed copy of the petition (or answer) and a notice of petition or notice of proceedings on the person; and
(b) by serving a sealed copy of the petition (or answer) on a parent of the person, on an adult person with whom the person is residing or on some other adult person specified by the court or registrar.
3.
A sealed copy of the petition (or answer) is delivered to you with this notice.
Service of the petition (or answer) is delivered
to you, in pursuance of the
abovementioned provisions of the Matrimonial Causes (Supreme Court) Rules, in
order that you may advise
(full name of infant) in connexion with the
proceedings.
The notice of
petition (or notice of proceedings) that is being served on (full name of
infant) sets out the various causes of action
that he (or she) may take in the
proceedings.
4. The form of
Acknowledgment of Service delivered to you with this notice should be completed
and signed by you and returned immediately
to the petitioner's (or respondent's)
barrister and solicitor. A stamped and addressed enveloped is delivered to you
for that purpose.
(Leave out this
paragraph if service is not to be effected by
post)
Dated this ............ day
of ........., 19...
for
the Chief
Registrar,
Clerk of the Supreme
Court.
___________
FORM 10
ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF SERVICE
R.60
(Title)
I, (full name),
acknowledge that on the ............ day of ..........., 19..., at ............,
I received-
(a) a sealed copy of the petition in these proceedings (or the case may be); and
*(b) a notice of petition (or notice of proceedings) addressed to me.
I
also acknowledge that I am the person referred to in the sealed copy of the
petition as the....................and that I am the
person to whom the notice
of petition (or notice of proceedings) is addressed (or as the case may
be).
Dated this ............ day
of ..............., 19...
(Signature)
*Leave out this paragraph if inapplicable.
______________
FORM 11
AFFIDAVIT OF PERSONAL SERVICE
R.70
(Title)
I, (full name, and address
and occupation of deponent) make oath and
say:-
1. On the ......... day of
............., 19 ..., I duly served with .................. by delivering it to
him personally at (address).
2.
(Here set out the means by which the deponent identified the person
served).
3. Annexed hereto and
marked with the letter "................" is a document acknowledging receipt of
the ................, which
was signed in my presence by the person to whom I
delivered the ................
4.
(If service of the document was effected by the party on whose behalf the
document was being served, here set out the circumstances
that render it
impracticable for another person to effect the service and the matters required
by paragraph (3) of rule 59).
5. A
true copy of this ............... is annexed hereto and marked with the letter
"...................".(Leave out this paragraph
if rule 74 does not
apply).
Sworn by the deponent on the
.....................
..................day of..............................., 19........., at.........................................., |
}(Signature
of deponent)
|
Before me
..........................
(Signature and title of person before whom affidavit sworn).
___________
FORM 12
MEMORANDUM OF PUBLICATION OF ADVERTISEMENT
R.73
(Title)
Nature of document to
which advertisement
relates:
Newspaper in which
advertisement published:
Date on
which published:
Dated this
............ day of ........., 19...
Chief Registrar.
____________
FORM 13
ANSWER
R.76
(Title)
The respondent (or as the
case may be), in answer to the petition in these proceedings,
says:-
The respondent (or as the
case may be) therefore (there set out particulars of the orders that the court
will be asked to make).
This
answer was settled by
Dated this
........... day of ......., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the ............................
This answer is filed by
........................ on behalf of the .............. whose address for
service is
....................................................................................
______________
FORM 14
ANSWER AND CROSS-PETITION
R.77
(Title)
The respondent in answer
to the petition in these proceedings,
says:-
1. (Here set out any
denial, statement, allegation or admission permitted by rule 76
(1)).
2. The respondent therefore
asks the court to dismiss the petition of the
petitioner.
3. The respondent
petitions the court for a decree of ................... against the petitioner
on the ground of .....................
DOMICILE OR RESIDENCE
4. The respondent is,
within the meaning of the Act, domiciled (or resident) in Fiji. The facts other
than those stated in the petition,
on which the court will be asked to find that
the respondent is so domiciled (or resident) are as
follows:-
(Leave out last sentence
if respondent does not rely on any facts other than those stated in the
petition).
FACTS
5. The facts relied on by
the respondent as constituting the ground (or each ground) specified above are
as follows:-
CONDONATION, CONNIVANCE AND COLLUSION
(Leave out if decree of
nullity is sought).
6. The
respondent has not condoned or connived at the ground (or any of the grounds )
specified above and is not guilty of collusion
in presenting this
answer.
or
6.
The respondent has not connived at the ground (or any of the grounds) specified
above and is not guilty of collusion in presenting
this answer; the following
facts are furnished relating to condonation:-
PROPOSED ARRANGEMENTS FOR CHILDREN
(Leave out if rule 39 does
not apply).
7. (Here state the
matters required by rule 39).
MAINTENANCE AND SETTLEMENT OF PROPERTY
(Leave out if no order for
maintenance or settlement of property is
sought).
8. (Here set out the
particulars required by rule 189).
EXERCISE OF THE COURT'S DISCRETION
(Leave out if rule 38 does
not apply.)
9. The court will be
asked to make a decree notwithstanding the facts and circumstances set out in
the discretion statement filed
herewith.
OTHER MATTERS
10. (Here set out any
additional matters required to be stated by virtue of paragraphs (6), (7) or (8)
of rule 77).
ORDERS SOUGHT
11. The respondent seeks
the following orders:-
(a) an order dismissing the petition;
(b) a decree of .......................on the ground of ....................;
(In
the following sub-paragraph set out each other order sought.)
(c)
This
answer and cross-petition was settled by
..................................
Barrister and Solicitor for the respondent.
Filed on the
............... day of............, 19..., by ................... on behalf of
the respondent whose address of service
is ..................
______________
FORM 15
ANSWER UNDER PROTEST
R.78
(Title)
The respondent (or as the
case may be), in answer to the proceedings, objects to the
jurisdiction of the abovenamed court
upon the following grounds:-
The
respondent (or as the case may be) therefore (here set out particulars of the
orders
that the court will be asked
to make).
This answer was settled
by .........................
Dated
this .............. day of ......,19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the ....................
This answer is filed by
.................. on behalf of the .................. whose address for service
is ..............................
________________
FORM 16
REPLY
R. 79
(Title)
The petitioner (or as the
case may be), in reply to the answer of the ........................... in these
proceedings, says:-
The petitioner
(or as the case may be) therefore (here set out particulars of any orders or
additional orders that the court will
be asked to
make).
This reply was settled by
...........................
Dated
this .............. day of .............., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the .......................
This reply is filed by
.................. on behalf of the ..................... whose address for
service is .......................
_______________
FORM 17
REPLY UNDER PROTEST
R.80
(Title)
The petitioner(or party
cited), in reply to the answer of the respondent in these proceedings, objects
to the jurisdiction of the
abovenamed court upon the following
grounds:-
The petitioner (or party
cited) therefore (here set out particulars of the orders that the court will be
asked to make)
This reply was
settled by
.................................
Dated
this .............. day of ............, 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the .................
This reply is filed by
................ on behalf of the ............... whose address for service is
....................
_____________
FORM 18
NOTICE OF WITHDRAWAL OF PLEADING
R.88
(Title)
Notice is hereby given
that the ................... wholly withdraws his .............. in these
proceedings.
Dated this
............. day of ............, 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the .........................
It is intended to effect
service of a copy of this notice on .........................
________________
FORM 19
SUPPLEMENTARY PETITION
R. 98(2)
(Title)
To the Supreme
Court.
Date of
petition:
The petitioner, by his
supplementary petition, petitions the court for a decree of ............ against
the respondent of the grounds
of
..................
1. (In this and
the succeeding paragraphs, set out the facts relied on as constituting that
ground and any other facts stated in pursuance
of Division 2 of Part VII of the
Matrimonial Causes (Supreme Court)
Rules).
The petitioner seeks the
following additional orders:-
This
supplementary petition was settled by
..............................
Dated
this ...... day of ............,19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the petitioner
This supplementary
petition is filed by ................... on behalf of the petitioner whose
address for service is .....................
___________
FORM 20
SUPPLEMENTARY ANSWERS
R. 98(3)
(Title)
Date of
answer:
The respondent, in further
answer to the petition in these proceedings,
says:-
The respondent therefore
seeks the following additional
orders:-
This supplementary answer
was settled by
...........................
Dated
this ...... day of ..............., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the respondent.
This supplementary answer
is filed by ....................... on behalf of the respondent whose address
for service is .....................
___________
FORM 21
ELECTION OF GUARDIAN AD LITEM OF INFANT
R. 122
(Title)
I, (full name), the
petitioner (or as the case may be) elect my father (or mother or legal guardian)
(full name) ..................
of ........................ to be my guardian
ad litem
for the purpose of these proceedings (or
for the purpose of proceedings I propose to institute against
.................).
Dated this
...... day of ..............., 19....
(Signature)
(Signature and address of
witness.)
CONSENT
I, (full name, address and
occupation) consent to act as the guardian
ad
litem of ..................... for the
purpose of these proceedings (or for the purpose of proceedings that he proposes
to institute against
......................). I declare that I am the father (or
mother or legal guardian) of the petitioner (or as the case may
be).
Dated this ...... day of
....................., 19.....
(Signature)
(Signature
and address of witness)
____________
FORM 22
CONSENT TO ACT AS GUARDIAN AD LITEM
R. 124
(Title)
I, ..............., the
Attorney-General (or .................., an authorised person), consent to act
as the guardian ad
litem of the abovenamed ...............,
for the purpose of these proceedings (or for the purpose of proceedings proposed
to be instituted
by him against the abovenamed
.............).
Dated this
............. day of ........., 19...
(Signature)
_____________
FORM 23
REQUEST FOR DISCOVERY
R.139
(Title)
Take notice that the
petitioner (or as the case may be) requests the respondent (or as the case may
be) to make discovery on oath
of the documents that are or have been in his
possession, custody or power relating to matters that are in question in these
proceedings
(or the following matters that are in question in these
proceedings:-
.................................................).
Dated
this ......... day of ..............., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the ................
To
........................
_____________
FORM 24
AFFIDAVIT OF DISCOVERY
R. 140(4)
(TITLE)
I, (full name, address and
occupation of deponent) make oath and say as
follows:-
1. I have in my
possession, custody or power the documents, relating to matters in question in
these proceedings, specified or referred
to in the first, second and third parts
of the First Schedule.
2. I object
to produce the documents specified (or referred to) in the second part of the
First Schedule on the ground that the documents
are professional communications
of a confidential character made by me to my legal adviser or to me by my legal
adviser for the purpose
of giving me legal advice, cases for the opinion of
counsel, instructions to counsel or opinions of counsel given in anticipation
of
or during the progress of these proceedings, letters or copies of letters from
me to my barrister and solicitor, from my barrister
and solicitor to me or from
my barrister and solicitor to another person in anticipation of or during the
progress of these proceedings
or drafts or memoranda made by my counsel or
barrister and solicitor for the purpose of these
proceedings.
3. I object to
produce the documents specified (or referred to) in the third part of the First
Schedule on the ground that
4. I
have had, but do not now have, in my possession, custody or power the documents
relating to matters in question in these proceedings
specified or referred to in
the Second Schedule.
5. To the
best of my knowledge and belief, the documents specified or referred to in the
Second Schedule are, respectively, in the
possession of the persons specified in
that Schedule in relation to the
documents.
6. I have not now and
have never had in my possession, custody or power, or in the possession, custody
or power of a barrister and
solicitor, agent or other person on my behalf, any
deed, account, book of account, voucher, receipt, letter, memorandum, paper or
writing which relates to matters in question in these proceedings (or to the
matters in question in these proceedings that are specified
in the Third
Schedule) or in which an entry relating to such a matter has been made or any
copy of or extract from any such deed,
account, book of account, voucher,
receipt, letter, memorandum, paper or writing save and except the documents
specified or referred
to in the First and Second Schedules.
________________
FIRST SCHEDULE
SECOND SCHEDULE
THIRD SCHEDULE
Sworn by the deponent on the ............. day of ................, 19..........., at ................................, |
}(Signature
of deponent)
|
Before me:-
(Signature and title of person before whom affidavit sworn)
_____________
FORM 25
NOTICE TO ADMIT DOCUMENTS
R. 151
(Title)
Take notice that the
petitioner (or as the case may be) in these proceedings proposes to give in
evidence the several documents referred
to in the First and Second Schedules.
Those documents may be inspected by the ...................... and by his the
barrister and
solicitor or agent, at .................. on the ............ day
of .......... 19....., between the hours of
.......................
The
respondent (or as the case may be) is called upon to admit, within seven days
after service of this notice on him-
(a) that the documents referred to in the First Schedule are original documents that were duly written, signed or executed, as the case may be, on the respective dates specified in that Schedule by the person by whom the purport to have been written, signed or executed;
(b) that the documents referred to in the Second Schedule are true copies of the documents of which they purport to be copies; and
(c) that, where particulars of the service, sending or delivery of an original document are specified in the third column of the Second Schedule in relation to a reference to a copy of that document in the first column of the Second Schedule, that original document was served, sent or delivered as specified in the third column of the Second Schedule.
______________
FIRST SCHEDULE
ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS
Description of
Documents
|
Date on which written,
signed pr executed
|
|
|
SECOND SCHEDULE
COPIES OF DOCUMENTS
FIRST
COLUMN
Description of documents |
SECOND
COLUMN
Date on which original written, signed or executed |
THIRD
COLUMN
Particulars of service, sending or delivery of original |
|
|
|
Dated this ...... day of
............, 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the ..............
To
..........................................
FORM 26
NOTICE TO ADMIT FACTS
R. 152
(Title)
Take notice that the
petitioner (or as the case may be) calls upon the respondent (or as the case may
be) to admit, within seven days
after receipt of this notice, for the purpose of
these proceedings only, each of the following
facts:-
Dated this ........ day of
.........., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the ..................
To
....................................
_____________
FORM 27
ADMISSION OF FACTS
R. 152
(Title)
The respondent (or as the
case may be) hereby admits, for the purposes of these proceedings only, the
facts specified hereunder subject
to the qualification (if any) specified in
relation to any of those
facts.
These admissions are not to
be used against the respondent ( or as the case may be) in any other proceedings
or by any person other
than the petitioner (or as the case may be) in these
proceedings.
Facts
admitted
|
Qualification
(if any) subject to which the facts are admitted
|
Dated this
................ day of ........,19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the ...............
To
..............................
____________
FORM 28
NOTICE TO PRODUCE AT TRIAL
R. 154
(Title)
Take notice that you are
required to produce, at the trial of these proceedings all books,
papers, letters, copies of letters
and other writings and documents in your custody, possession or power that
relate to, or contain
an entry, memorandum or minute relating to, any matters in
question in these proceedings, and, in particular, the following
documents:-
Dated this
............... day of ..............., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the ............
To
.................................
______________
FORM 29
DISCRETION STATEMENT
R. 163
(Title)
Discretion Statement of
the
......................................................
On
the trial of these proceedings, the court will be asked to make a decree of
dissolution of marriage (or judicial separation) notwithstanding
that I have,
since the date of my marriage to the respondent (or as the case may be)
committed adultery with .......................
of
..................
Particulars of
the adultery and the circumstances giving rise to the commission of the adultery
are as follows:-
The grounds on
which the court will be asked to make the decree notwithstanding that adultery
are as follows:-
Apart from the
acts of adultery referred to above, I have not committed since the date of my
marriage to the respondent (or as the
case may
be).
Dated this ................
day of ............., 19 ...
(Signature).
I, (full name, address and
occupation of deponent), the ................ in these proceedings, make oath
and say that the facts stated
in the proceeding discretion statement are
true.
Sworn
by the deponent on the
...........
day of ................., 19 ........., at .................
|
}(Signature
of deponent)
|
Before me:-
(Signature and title of person before whom affidavit sworn)
___________
FORM 30
REQUEST TO SET UNDEFENDED SUIT DOWN FOR TRIAL
R. 170
(Title)
I, ............, the
barrister and solicitor for the petitioner (or as the case may be) certify that
this suit is ready for trial
and request that it be set down for trial at
..........................................
2.
In addition to the proceedings comprising this suit, the following proceedings
are pending in this court between the petitioner
and the
respondent:-
or
2. No proceedings, other
than proceedings comprising this suit, are pending in this court between the
petitioner and the respondent.
*3.
A certificate of means has been issued in relation to proceedings for
maintenance pending the pending the disposal of this suit.
or
*3. In my opinion, a
certificate of means is unnecessary.
or
*3. In my opinion, it is
desirable that a certificate of means be issued for the following
reasons:-
Dated this .............
day of ..................., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the .............
*Leave out if no proceedings for permanent maintenance or the settlement of property
_____________
FORM 31
REQUEST TO SET DEFENDED SUIT DOWN FOR TRIAL
R. 170
(Title)
I, ............, the
barrister and solicitor for the petitioner (or as the case may be), certify that
this suit is ready for trial
and request that this suit be set down for trial at
.................................
2.
At the trial of the suit it is proposed to call, as witnesses the petitioner (or
as the case may be) and (number of witnesses)
other witnesses who reside
respectively, at (names of
towns).
3. In addition to the
proceedings comprising this suit, the following proceedings are pending in this
court between the petitioner
and the respondent:-
or
3. No proceedings other
than proceedings comprising this suit are pending in this court between the
petitioner and the respondent.
4.
The probable length of the trial is
................................
*5.
A certificate of means has been issued ........................... applied for
........................
or
*5. The petitioner and
respondent have agreed (here set required by sub-paragraph
(b)
of paragraph (6) of rule 166)............
or
*5. In my opinion, it is
unnecessary for a certificate of means to be obtained for the following
reasons:-
Dated this
............... day of ................, 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the ...............
It is intended to serve a
copy of this request on
................................................
*Leave out if no proceedings for permanent maintenance or the settlement of property.
____________
FORM 32
NOTICE OF TRIAL
R. 175(1)
(Title)
Notice is hereby given
that this suit has been set down for trial at .................., on the
.................. day of .............,
19..., (or for the sitting of the court
at ............ commencing on the ............. day of ............., 19..., or
as the case
may be).
Dated this
.......... day of ............, 19...
Chief Registrar.
To
......................................
________
NOTES
1. This notice does not
necessarily state the actual date on which the suit will be tried by the court.
Inquiry may be made at the
office of the court as to the approximate date on
which the suit will be tried. The date of the trial may, in accordance with the
usual practice of the court, be published in daily
newspapers.
2. If this suit
proceeds to trial and a decree of dissolution of marriage (or a decree of
nullity of a voidable marriage) is made,
the marriage is not dissolved (or
annulled) until the decree has become absolute in accordance with the provisions
of section 59
of the Matrimonial Causes Act.
___________
FORM 33
REGISTRAR'S CERTIFICATE THAT SUIT IS READY FOR TRIAL
R. 175(5)
(Title)
I certify that this suit
is ready for trial (or this suit has been set down for trial by leave of the
court or this suit has been
set down for trial in pursuance of a request under
paragraph ........... of rule 168 of the Matrimonial Causes (Supreme Court)
Rules
notwithstanding that, in my opinion, the following matters are not in
order:-
(a) .....................................
(b)......................................).
2.
The documents filed in this suit disclose that no proceedings, other than dill's
comprising this suit, are pending in this court
between the petitioner and the
respondent.
or
2. The documents filed in
this suit disclose that, in addition to proceedings comprising this suit, the
following proceedings are
pending in this court between the petitioner and the
respondent:-
3. A certificate of
means has been issued.
or
3. I am satisfied that it
is unnecessary for a certificate of means to be obtained.
or
3. This suit does not
comprise any proceedings with respect to permanent maintenance or the settlement
of property.
4. I certify that I
have duly complied with the provisions of sub-paragraphs
(a)
and
(b)
of paragraph (5) of rule 171 of those Rules in relation to this
suit.
5. Service of the petition
was (here state the manner in which the petition was served or that service was
dispensed with).
Dated this
............... day if ..................., 19...
Chief Registrar.
___________
FORM 34
DECREE NISI OF DISSOLUTION OF MARRIAGE
R. 177
(Title)
Before the Honourable Mr.
Justice
The ................ day
of ........., 19...
This suit was
heard this day (or as the case may be), Mr. ............ being barrister and
solicitor for the petitioner, Mr. ..............
being barrister and solicitor
for the respondent and Mr. ...................... being barrister and solicitor
for the co-respondent
(or as the case may
be).
The court was satisfied that
at the time when the suit was instituted the petitioner was domiciled in Fiji
within the meaning of the
Matrimonial Causes Act, (or was domiciled in Fiji
according to the principles of the common law) and that here set out the ground
or grounds proved at the
trial).
(The court was also
satisfied that (here set out any matter by reason of which the court could, in
its discretion, have refused to
make a decree of dissolution of marriage), but
decided, in the exercise of its discretion, to make a decree of dissolution of
marriage
notwithstanding that it was so
satisfied.)
The court therefore
decreed that, upon and subject to the decree of the court becoming absolute, the
marriage solemnized on the ...........
day of ..............., 19..., at
................................ between ..............., the petitioner, and
............., the
respondent, be
dissolved.
The court further
ordered:-
(Here set out any
further orders made by the court at the trial including any order made under
section 58 of the Act).
BY
THE COURT,
Chief
Registrar.
NOTES
1. A party to the marriage
who marries again before this decree has become absolute (unless the other party
has died) will commit
the offence of
bigamy.
2. If, after this decree
has been made but before it has become absolute, it comes to the notice of a
party to the suit who has an
address for service that a party to the marriage
has died, he or she is required by rule 178 of the Matrimonial Causes (Supreme
Court)
Rules to make and file an affidavit stating such particulars of the date
and place of death as are known to him or
her.
3. If the parties to the
marriage become reconciled before this decree becomes absolute, application
should be made to the court for
the rescission of this decree.
___________
FORM 35
DECREE OF NULLITY OF VOID MARRIAGE
R. 178
(Title)
Before the Honourable Mr.
Justice
The .............day of
................, 19...
This suit
was heard this day (or as the case may be), Mr ..................... being
barrister and solicitor for the petitioner and
Mr. ...........................
being barrister and solicitor for the petitioner and Mr .....................
being barrister and
solicitor for the
respondent.
The court was
satisfied that at the time when the suit was instituted the petitioner was
domiciled in Fiji within the meaning of the
Matrimonial Causes Act, (or was
domiciled in Fiji according to the principles of the common law or was resident
in Fiji) and that
(here set out the ground or grounds proved at the
trial).
The court therefore
decreed that the marriage in fact solemnized on the ............ day of
............, 19..., at ......................
between ..................., the
petitioner, and ........................., the respondent, be declared to have
been absolutely null
and void.
The
court further ordered:-
(Here set
out any other orders made by the court at the trial)
BY
THE COURT.
Chief
Registrar
____________
FORM 36
DECREE NISI OF NULLITY OF VOIDABLE MARRIAGE
R. 178
(Title)
Before the Honourable Mr.
Justice
The ......... day of
............., 19...
The suit was
heard this day (or as the case may be), Mr. ....................... being
barrister and solicitor for the petitioner
and Mr. ................... being
barrister and solicitor for the
respondent.
The court was
satisfied that at the time when the suit was instituted the petitioner was
domiciled in Fiji within the meaning of the
Matrimonial Causes Act, (or was
domiciled in Fiji according to the principles of the common law) and that (here
set out the ground
or grounds proved at the
trial).
The court therefore
decreed that, upon and subject to the decree of the court becoming absolute, the
marriage in fact solemnized on
the ......... day of ............., 19..., at
........................ between ..................., the petitioner, and
..........................,
the respondent, be
annulled.
The court further
ordered:-
(Here set out any other
orders made by the court at the trial, including any order made under section 58
of the Act).
BY
THE COURT.
Chief
Registrar.
NOTES
1. A party to the marriage
who marries again before this decree has become absolute (unless the other party
has died) will commit
the offence of
bigamy.
2. If, after this decree
has been made but before it has become absolute, it comes to the notice of a
party to the suit who has an
address for service that a party to the marriage
has died, he or she is required by rule 178 of the Matrimonial Causes (Supreme
Court)
Rules to make and file an affidavit stating such particulars of the date
and place of death as are known to him or her.
____________
FORM 37
DECREE OF JUDICIAL SEPARATION
R. 179
(Title)
Before the Honourable Mr.
Justice
The ........... day of
............, 19...
This suit was
heard this day (or as the case may be), Mr. ..................... being
barrister and solicitor for the petitioner,
Mr. ...................... being
barrister and solicitor for the respondent and Mr. .................... being
barrister and solicitor
for the co-respondent (or as the case may
be).
The court was satisfied that
at the time when the suit was instituted the petitioner was domiciled in Fiji
within the meaning of the
Matrimonial Causes Act (or was domiciled in Fiji
according to the principles of the common law or was resident in Fiji and that
the
respondent (here set out the ground or grounds proved at the
trial)).
(The court was also
satisfied that (here set out any matter the court could, in its discretion, have
refused to make a decree of judicial
separation), but decided, in the exercise
of its discretion to make a decree of judicial separation notwithstanding that
it was so
satisfied.)
The court
therefore decreed that......................, the petitioner, who was married to
........................, the respondent,
on the..........day
of...............19..., at .................. be judicially separated from the
respondent
The court further
ordered:-
(Here set out any other
orders made by the court at the trial)
BY
THE COURT
Chief
Registrar
___________
FORM 38
DECREE OF RESTITUTION OF CONJUGAL RIGHTS
R. 180
(Title)
Before the Honourable Mr.
Justice
The .......... day of
......., 19...
This suit was heard
this day (or as the case may be), Mr. ................ being barrister and
solicitor for the petitioner and Mr.
............... barrister and solicitor for
the respondent.
The court was
satisfied that at the time when the suit was instituted the petitioner was
domiciled in Fiji within the meaning of the
Matrimonial Causes Act, (or was
domiciled in Fiji according to the principles of the common law or was resident
in Fiji,) that the
petitioner and respondent were not cohabitating and that the
respondent had refused, without just cause or excuse, to cohabitate
with, and
render conjugal rights to, the
petitioner.
The court therefore
decreed that the respondent take back (or return home to) the petitioner and
render to the petitioner conjugal
rights.
The court further
ordered:-
(Here set out any other
orders made by the court at the trial.)
BY
THE COURT,
Chief
Registrar.
__________
FORM 39
MEMORANDUM OF DECREE NISI HAVING BECOME ABSOLUTE
R. 153(1)
(Title)
1. Date of decree
nisi:
*2. Date of order under section
59:
*3. Date of determination or
discontinuance of appeal:
*4. Date of
order under subsection (3) of section
60:
*5. Date on which intervention
determined:
The decree nisi of
dissolution of the marriage between the petitioner and the respondent solemnized
(or of nullity of the marriage
between the petitioner and the respondent in fact
solemnized) on the ............ day of..................,
19...
Dated this ...............
day of ..................., 19...
Chief Registrar.
*If not applicable, state "not applicable"
____________
FORM 40
CERTIFICATE OF DECREE NISI HAVING BECOME ABSOLUTE
R. 163 (2)
(Title)
I certify that the decree
nisi of dissolution (or nullity) of marriage made by the Supreme Court on the
........... day of ................,
19 ..., dissolving (or annulling) the
marriage solemnized (or in fact solemnized) on the ........... day of
.........., 19..., between
......................, the petitioner, and
................... the respondent, became absolute on the ....... day of
...............,
19...
Dated this
......... day of................, 19...
Chief Registrar.
___________
FORM 41
NOTICE OF INTERVENTION BY ATTORNEY-GENERAL
R. 186
(Title)
To the Supreme
Court.
Take notice that
....................., the Attorney-General ( or ................... a person
authorized by delegation of the Attorney-General
dated the ............... day
of .................., 19...,) intervenes in these proceedings under section 76
of the Matrimonial Causes
Act.
Dated this .......... day of
............, 19...
(Signed)
This notice is filed by
............. on behalf of the Attorney-General (or as the case may be) whose
address for service is
.....................
It is
intended to effect service of copies of this notice on the petitioner and on
........................
__________
FORM 42
NOTICE OF INTERVENTION
R. 189
(Title)
To the Supreme
Court.
Take notice that
................ of .................. intervenes in these proceeding in
pursuance of leave granted by the court
on the ......... day of ............,
19...
Dated this ...... day of
............., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor of intervener.
It is intended to effect
service of copies of this notice on the petitioner and on
....................
_____________
FORM 43
APPLICATION FOR ANCILLARY RELIEF
R. 195(2)
(Title)
In pursuance of leave
granted by the court on the ............... day of ................., 19...,
application is made to the court
on behalf of the ................ for (here set
out the order sought).
It is
proposed that the proceedings instituted by this application be heard and
determined by the court, so far as is practicable,
at the same time as the
proceedings for .................... instituted by the
...........................
Dated
this .......... day of ............., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the ...............
This application is filed
by ..................... on behalf of the abovenamed................. whose
address for service
is...................................................................................
It
is intended to effect service of this application
on.......................................................
___________
FORM 44
APPLICATION FOR MAINTENANCE PENDING SUIT
R. 196(4)
(Title)
In pursuance of leave
granted by the court on the ............... day of ................, 19...,
application is made to the court
on behalf of the .................. for (here
set out the order sought).
Dated
this .......... day of ............., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the .................
This application is filed
by ......................... on behalf of the above-named ............ whose
address for service is
............................
It is
intended to effect service of this application on
.....................
_____________
FORM 45
REQUEST TO SET PROCEEDINGS DOWN FOR HEARING
R. 207(1)
(Title)
To the Chief
Registrar.
Set down for hearing
the proceedings for an order to ............................. ending suit
instituted by the petition (or application
of the
....................................) in this
suit.
Dated this ...... day of
..........................., 19.........
Barrister and Solicitor for the
___________
FORM 46
NOTICE OF HEARING
R. 207
(Title)
Take notice that the
proceedings for an order for ............ pending suit instituted by the
petition (or answer) answer in this
suit have been set down for hearing at
............... on the .......... day of .........., 19... at .......o'clock in
the ..................
noon, or so soon thereafter as the course of business
will permit.
Dated this ...... day
of .............., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the .................
To
.......................
___________
FORM 47
REQUEST TO ASSESS MAINTENANCE PENDING SUIT
R. 197(2) & (3)
(Title)
To the
Registrar.
The petitioner (or
respondent) requests the registrar to make an assessment under rule 193 of
maintenance for (full name of person)
in the proceedings for maintenance pending
suit instituted by petition (or as the case may be) dated the ............. day
of ..............,
19...
The
petitioner was served personally on the respondent on the .......... day of
................, 19..., as appears by the affidavit
of ................. sworn
the ............... day of ......................, 19.... (or as the case may
be).
Dated this ........ day of
............., 19....
Barrister and Solicitor for the ....................
___________
FORM 48
ASSESSMENT OF MAINTENANCE PENDING SUIT
R. 197(8)
(Title)
In pursuance of rule 193
of the Matrimonial Causes (Supreme Court) Rules-
(a) I specify $ ............................. as the proper rate per week of maintenance pending suit for ............... (and $ .............................. as the proper rate per week of maintenance pending suit for ......................);
(b) I specify the ...........day of .............., 19..., as the commencing date for that maintenance; and
(c) I specify $ ...................... (and $ ............................) as the proper rate or rates) per week for the making of payments in respect of arrears of maintenance for ................. (and .................., respectively,) for the period commencing on that date and ending on the date of this assessment, less any amount paid as such maintenance before the date of this assessment for that period (or as the case may be).
2.
Payments of maintenance in accordance with this assessment should be made to
(here set out the office of the court, the public
authority or the person to
whom the registrar considers that the maintenance should be paid), and the first
payment should be made
not later than 6 days after the date of this
assessment.
Dated this ....... day
of ............, 19...
Chief Registrar.
NOTES
1. A party may, not later
than ten days after the service of a copy of this assessment on him, file a
request, in accordance with
Form 48, requesting the registrar to refer to the
court the proceedings of the petitioner t maintenance pending
suit.
2. Unless the respondent (or
petitioner) duly files such a request he shall be deemed to have consented to
the making of an order
by the court in accordance with the terms of this
assessment and, if he does not duly pay maintenance in accordance with those
terms,
the court may, without further notice to make payments of maintenance
pending suit in accordance with those terms.
____________
FORM 49
TO REFER MAINTENANCE PROCEEDINGS TO THE COURT
R. 199 and 200
(Title)
In pursuance of rule 195
(or 196) of the Matrimonial Causes (Supreme Court) rules, the ..................
requests the registrar to
refer to the court the proceedings for an order for
the maintenance pending suit of
....................................
Dated
this.................. day of ................., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the ...............
_____________
FORM 50
NOTICE OF HEARING OF MAINTENANCE PROCEEDINGS REFERRED TO THE COURT
R. 201
(Title)
Take notice that, in
pursuance of a request made by the ................. under rule 195 (or 196) of
the Matrimonial Causes (Supreme
Court) Rules, the proceedings for an order for
the maintenance of .................. pending suit have been referred to the
court
and have been set down for hearing at ................. on the ....... day
of ................., 19..., at the hour of ..........
o'clock in the
........... noon, or so soon thereafter as the course of business will
permit.
Dated this ...... day of
..............., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the ..................
To
...............................
______________
FORM 51
APPLICATION FOR CERTIFICATE OF MEANS
R. 204
(Title)
Application is made to the
registrar on behalf of the ........................ for a certificate of means
(by reason of the registrar
being unable to make an assessment until the
certificate has been issued).
This
application has been set down for hearing by the registrar at the Supreme Court,
.............., (or as the case may be) on the
......... day of ............,
19..., at the hour of ................. o'clock in the noon, or so soon
thereafter as the course of
business will permit (or on a date and time to be
fixed by the registrar).
Dated
this ...... day of ............., 19......
Barrister and Solicitor for the .................
It is intended to effect
service of this application
on...................................................
____________
FROM 52
CERTIFICATE OF MEANS
R. 205
(Title)
The application dated the
............. day of ................, 19..., of the petitioner (or respondent)
for a certificate of means
was heard by me on the.........day of.............,
19..., Mr. ............. appearing for the petitioner and Mr ............
appearing
for the respondent (or as the case may
be).
I certify that the pecuniary
resources of the petitioner and respondent are as
follows:-
I also certify that the
capabilities of the petitioner and respondent to earn income are as
follows:-
Dated this .... day of
............, 19...
Chief Register.
_____________
FORM 53
AFFIDAVIT
R. 226
(Title)
I, (full name, address and
occupation of deponent) make oath and say as follows:-
1. Sworn by the deponent on
the ...... day of.........,
19...,
at.................................. |
}(Signature
of deponent.)
|
Before me:-
(Signature and title of person before whom affidavit sworn.)
____________
FORM 54
ATTACHMENT OF EARNINGS ORDER
R. 244
(Title)
Whereas ............... of
..............., aged ...... years, who is employed by ..................... at
............... as a .....................
(Employment No. ...) is liable to
make payments of ............... a week (or as the case may be) to
.................. under a maintenance
order made by the Supreme Court on the
......... day of ...........,
19...:
And whereas this court is
satisfied that the said .................... is a person to whom earnings are
payable or are likely to become
payable by the said ...................... and
that, at the time when application was made for this order, there was due under
the
maintenance order and unpaid an amount equal to not less than four weekly
payments (or as the case may
be):
The court therefore
orders:-
1. That the said
.......................... (name of employer) do make payments out of those
earnings in accordance with the Maintenance (Prevention of Desertion and
Miscellaneous Provisions) Act to (here insert the officer of the court or other
person to whom payments are to be made) for transmission to
.........................
2. That,
for the purpose of calculating those payments, the normal deduction rate shall
be ......... a week (or as the case may be)
and that the protected earnings rate
shall be ............. a week (or as the case may
be).
Date this ......... day of
............., 19...
for the Chief Registrar (or clerk or as the case may be).
____________
FORM 55
NOTICE OF ATTACHMENT OF EARNINGS ORDER HAVING CEASED TO HAVE EFFECT
R. 246
(Title)
Take notice that the
attachment of earnings order made by the abovenamed court on the ......... day
of ............, 19..., whereby
......................... was ordered to make
payments out of earning payable to the ..................... ceased to have
effect
on the ...... day of ................, 19..., by reason of the fact
that.........................................
Dated
this ......... day of ............, 19...
for the Chief Registrar (or clerk or as the case may be)
______________
FORM 56
NOTICE BY EMPLOYER THAT PERSON NOT IN HIS EMPLOY
R. 247
(Title)
Whereas, by an attachment
of earnings order made by the abovenamed court on the ........ day of
.........., 19..., I was directed
to make payments to .......... out of the
earnings of ...............:
I
hereby give notice, under section
15(4)
of the maintenance (Prevention of Desertion and Miscellaneous Provisions) Act,
that I have not on any occasions during the period
of four weeks immediately
preceding the ...... day of .........,
19...
Dated this ....... day of
............., 19......
Employer.
To the Chief Registrar of the Supreme Court (or as the case may be)
_____________
FORM 57
REGISTRAR'S SUMMONS
R. 257
(Title)
To (full name and address
of person).
In pursuance of the
power conferred by rule 253 of the Matrimonial Causes (Supreme Court) Rules, I,
..............................
the Chief Registrar of the Supreme Court, summon
you to attend at ................... on the.......day of
..............................,
19..., at the hour of .................. o'clock
in the .................. noon to give evidence in connexion with (give short
particulars
of the application) (and then and there to produce any books,
documents and writing in your custody or control that relates to that
matter,
and, in particular, the following books, documents and
writings)
Dated this
...................... day of ....................., 19....
for the Chief Registrar
Clerk of the Supreme Court.
NOTE
Rule 255 of the
Matrimonial Causes (Supreme Court) Rules authorises a judge to issue a warrant
for the apprehension of a person who,
having been served with a summons and paid
or tendered reasonable expenses, fails to attend as required by the
summons.
____________
FORM 58
REPORT OF REGISTRAR WHERE WITNESS FAILS TO ANSWER QUESTION SATISFACTORILY
R. 262
(Title)
On the ............. day
of ............... 19..., at the hearing of an application by the .............
for an order .......................
the following question was put by me (or
allowed by me to be put) to
................:-
2. The witness
refused to answer the question.
or
2. The witness answered
the question as follows:-
3. I
thereupon named the .......... day of ........., 19..., at ......... o'clock in
the ................. noon, at ................
as the time and place at which
the refusal to answer (or the answer) would be reported to the
court.
Dated this ......... day of
........., 19...
Chief Registrar.
_____________
FORM 59
REQUEST FOR REVIEW OF REGISTRAR'S DECISION
R. 266(1)
(Title)
In the Supreme
Court.
In pursuance of rule 262 of
the Matrimonial Causes (Supreme Court) Rules, the petitioner (or as the case may
be) requests the court
to review the decision of the registrar given on the
.......... day of .............,19... upon (here set out the matter in respect
of which the decision was
given).
Dated this ............
day of ................, 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the .................
______________
FORM 60
NOTICE OF HEARING OF REVIEW OF REGISTRAR'S DECISION
R. 265 (2)
(Title)
Take notice that the
petitioner (or as the case may be) has, under rule 262 of the Matrimonial Causes
(Supreme Court) Rules, requested
the court to review the decision of the
registrar given on the ....... day of ..............., 19..., upon (here set out
the matter
in respect of which the decision was given) and that the review of
that decision by the court has been set down for hearing at ...............
on
......... day of ...............,. 19..., at the hour of ........ o'clock in the
............... noon, or so soon thereafter as
the course of business will
permit.
Dated this ....... day of
.............., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the ...................
To .............................
__________________
FORM 61
PETITION FOR JACTITATION OF MARRIAGE
R. 281
(Title)
To the Supreme Court
........................
The
petitioner, whose address is ..................... and whose occupation is
..............., petitions the court for a decree of
jactitation of marriage
against the respondent, whose address is............. and whose occupation is
.....................
DOMICILE OR RESIDENCE
1. The petitioner is,
within the meaning of the Act, domiciled (or resident) in Fiji. The facts on
which the court will be asked to
find that the petitioner is so domiciled (or
resident) are as follows:-
FACTS
2. The petitioner is not
married to the respondent.
3. Here
set out the dates on which, and times and places at which, the respondent
boasted and asserted that a marriage had taken place
between the petitioner and
the respondent, together with particulars of the boasting and
assertions.)
4. The said boastings
and assertions are false and the petitioner has not acquiesced in those
boastings and assertions.
OTHER MATTERS
(If proceedings for
ancillary relief within the meaning of PART XIII of the Matrimonial Causes
(Supreme Court) Rules are instituted
by the petition, set out in the succeeding
paragraphs any further matters that are relevant to those
proceedings.)
ADDITIONAL ORDERS
The petitioner seeks the
following additional orders:-
This
petition was settled by
....................................
Dated
this ..... day of ................., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the petitioner.
This petition is filed by
.................. on behalf of the petitioner whose address for service
is........................
____________
FORM 62
PETITION FOR DECLARATION, ETC.
R. 280
(Title)
To the Supreme
Court.
The petitioner, whose
address is ............ and whose occupation is ..............., petitions the
court for a declaration (or order
to decree) that (set out the declaration,
order or decree sought) against the respondent, whose address is
................. and
whose occupation is .................
FACTS
1. The facts on which the
court will be asked to make that declaration (or order or decree) are as
follows:-
OTHER MATTERS
(If proceedings for
ancillary relief with in the meaning of Part XIII of the Matrimonial Causes
(Supreme Court) Rules are instituted
by the petition, set out in the succeeding
paragraphs any further facts that are relevant to those
proceedings.)
2.
ADDITIONAL ORDERS
The petitioner seeks the
following additional orders:-
This
petition was settled by
.......................
Dated this
........ day of .................., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor for the petitioner.
This petition is filed by
.................. on behalf of the petitioner whose address for service is
................
_____________
FORM 63
NOTICE OF INTENTION TO GIVE NOTICE TO COURT THAT BARRISTER AND SOLICITOR HAS CEASED TO REPRESENT PARTY
R. 295
(Title)
Take notice that, as I
have ceased to act for you in these proceedings, I intend, after the expiration
of seven days from service
of this notice on you, to file a notice of my having
ceased to represent you in these
proceedings.
Under the Matrimonial
Causes (Supreme Court) Rules, you may give notice, in accordance with those
Rules, that you are represented
by a barrister and solicitor or that you intend
to act in person. However, if you do not give such a notice, you will be deemed
not
to have an address for service for the purpose of these proceedings and will
not be entitled to have pleadings or other documents
served on
you.
Dated this ...... day of
..............., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor.
____________
FORM 64
NOTICE THAT BARRISTER AND SOLICITOR HAS CEASED TO REPRESENT PARTY
R. 295
(Title)
To the Chief
Registrar.
Take notice that I am
no longer representing the ..................... in these
proceedings.
A notice, a copy of
which is annexed to this notice and marked "A", was served on the
......................... on the day of .............,
19..., by (here set out
such particulars of the service as establish due service of
notice).
The last address of the
................... known to me is
...............
Dated this ......
day of ..............., 19...
Barrister and Solicitor.
____________________
SECOND
SCHEDULE
(Rule
272)
COURT FEES
R. 268
Item
|
Matter |
Court Fee |
|
|
$
|
1
|
Filing an application under
section 30 of the Act for leave to institute
Proceedings............................................................................
|
6.00
|
2
|
Filing a petition or
supplementary petition........................................
|
12.00
|
3.
|
Sealing a notice of petition
of notice of proceedings in place of a lost
notice....................................................................................
|
2.00
|
4.
|
Sealing a concurrent notice
of petition or notice of proceedings..............
|
2.00
|
5.
|
Extending the time for
serving a notice of petition or notice of
proceedings.............................................................................
|
2.00
|
6.
|
Filing an answer or
supplementary answer by which the respondent to a petition institutes
proceedings of a kind referred to in paragraph
(a)
or
(b)
of the definition of "matrimonial cause"
............................................
|
10.00
|
7.
|
Filing any other answer or
supplementary answer...............................
|
6.00
|
8.
|
Filing a reply by a party
cited or by a person named in an answer............
|
6.00
|
9.
|
Amending a pleading by
virtue of paragraph (a) of paragraph (1) of rule
91........................................................................................
|
4.00
|
10.
|
Filing a notice of address
for service..............................................
|
2.00
|
11.
|
Filing a notice of change of
address for service.................................
|
2.00
|
12.
|
Filing a request, under rule
164, to set an undefended suit down for trial......
|
10.00
|
13.
|
Filing a request, under rule
166, to set a defended suit down for trial........
|
15.00
|
14.
|
Issuing a certificate that a
decree has become absolute.........................
|
2.00
|
15.
|
Filing an application for
the enforcement of an order for maintenance......
|
2.00
|
16.
|
Filing an application to the
court, other than the application referred to in item 1 or
15............................................................................
|
4.00
|
17.
|
Filing an application for a
certificate of means, not being an application filed as a result of the
registrar being unable to make
an assessment until the certificate has been
issued......................................................
|
4.00
|
18.
|
Filing any other application
to the registrar.......................................
|
2.00
|
19.
|
Filing a request for
assessment of maintenance pending suit..................
|
4.00
|
20.
|
Filing a request to refer
maintenance proceedings to the court under rule
195.......................................................................................
|
4.00
|
21.
|
Filing a request to refer
proceedings for ancillary relief, other than proceedings instituted by the
filing an application, to the
court under rule
203.......................................................................................
|
4.00
|
22.
|
Stating, at the request of a
party, a matter for the opinion of the court under rule
261.........................................................................
|
4.00
|
23.
|
Filing a request for review
of the registrar's decision...........................
|
4.00
|
24.
|
Filing a consent order,
other than a consent order determining proceedings instituted by application to
the court or determining an
application made to the
registrar.....................................................................
|
2.00
|
25.
|
Giving a certificate of a
decree or order for registration in another court...
|
2.00
|
26.
|
Furnishing a copy of the
report of a medical inspector-
(a) for a photographic copy, per sheet.................................... (b) for any other copy- (i) if the report comprises less than 8 folios..................... (ii) if the report comprises 8 folios or more than 8 folios per folio............................................................... |
0.25
1.00
0.13
|
27.
|
Filing notice of
intervention by a person other than the Attorney-General or a delegate of the
Attorney-General or a delegate of the
Attorney-General.....................................................................
|
6.00
|
SECTION 110-MATRIMONIAL CAUSES (MAGISTRATES' COURTS) RULES
Rules 25th April 1969, 8th January 1971, 14th April 1971
Short title
1.
These Rules may be cited as the Matrimonial Causes (Magistrates' Court)
Rules.
Interpretation
2.-(1)
In these Rules, unless the context otherwise requires-
"ancillary relief" means relief of a kind referred to in paragraph (c) of the definition of "matrimonial cause" in section 2 of the Act;
"court" means a magistrate's court exercising powers under the Act;
"Chief Registrar" means the Chief Registrar of the Supreme Court;
"the registry" means the Supreme Court Registry.
(2)
unless the context otherwise requires, any reference in these Rules to a
numbered rule or Appendix is a reference to the rule
or Appendix so numbered in
these Rules, and a form referred to by number means the form so numbered in the
Appendix or a form substantially
to the like effect, with such variations as the
circumstances of the particular case may require.
Application of Magistrates' Courts Rules
3. Subject to the provisions of these Rules and of any other written law, the Magistrates' Courts Rules shall apply with the necessary modifications to the practice and procedure in relation to the institution and hearing of matrimonial proceedings in a magistrate's court exercising powers under the Act.
Institution of proceedings
4.-(1) Subject to the provisions of the Act and these Rules, proceedings for dissolution of marriage and for judicial separation may be instituted by filing a petition, addressed to the Supreme Court, in the court nearest to the place where the petitioner or the respondent ordinarily resides.
(2) Except with the leave of the Supreme Court, a petition shall not be filed if there is before the Supreme Court, or any magistrate's court, another petition in a matrimonial cause by the same petitioner which has not been dismissed or otherwise disposed of by a final order.
(3) A petition shall not be filed in a magistrate's court within three years after of the date of the marriage on a ground other than one or more of the grounds specified in paragraphs (a), (c) and (e) of section 14 of the Act.
Petition
5.
(1) A petition shall be in accordance
with Form 1.
(2) Unless otherwise
directed, every petition shall contain the information required by Form 1, and
any further information required
by such of the following paragraphs of this
rule as may be applicable.
(3) A
petition shall state the full name of each party to the proceedings and, in
addition-
(a) the address and occupation of the petitioner;
(b) the address and occupation, so far as known to the petitioner, of each other party to the proceedings;
(c) the name of the wife immediately before the marriage; and
(d) the address and occupation, so far as known to the petitioner, of any person not being a party to the proceedings, specified in the petition as a person with whom or on whom the respondent is alleged to have committed adultery, rape or sodomy.
(4)
Where the address, at the date of the petition, of a party or person referred to
in paragraph (3) is not known to the petitioner,
the petition shall state that
the address is not known to the petitioner and also state the last address (if
any) of the party or
person known to the
petitioner.
(5) A petitioner shall
state the arrangements proposed by the petitioner concerning the welfare and,
where appropriate, education
or advancement of every child of the marriage to
which the petition relates, who is under the age of 18 years or, as the case may
be, the reasons for not stating the proposed
arrangements
(6) Where a
petitioner, by his petition, seeks an award of damages under section
31
of the Act, the petition shall specify the amount of damages sought (which shall
in no case exceed the sum of $400).
Ground of petition
6.-(1)
A petition shall state the ground on which the decree is
sought.
(2) For the purpose of
these Rules, a ground specified in a paragraph of section
14
of the Act specified in the first column
of the following table may be stated in a pleading or affidavit in the terms set
out in the
second column of that table opposite the paragraph:-
Paragraph
of section 15
|
Terms
on which ground may be stated
|
(a)
|
adultery
|
(b)
|
desertion
|
(c)
|
refusal to
consummate
|
(d)
|
cruelty
|
(e)
|
rape (or sodomy) (or
bestiality) (as the case may be)
|
(f)
|
drunkenness (or intoxication
by drugs) (or drunkenness and intoxication by drugs) (as the case may
be)
|
(g)
|
frequent
convictions
|
(h)
|
imprisonment
|
(i)
|
attempt to murder (or
attempt unlawfully to kill) (or inflicting grievous bodily harm) (or offence
involving intent to inflict grievous
bodily harm) (as the case may be)
|
(j)
|
failure to pay
maintenance
|
(k)
|
non-compliance with
restitution decree
|
(l)
|
insanity
|
(m)
|
separation
|
(n)
|
presumption of
death
|
Request for court to exercise discretion
7.-(1) Where the petitioner intends to request the court to exercise its discretion in respect of his own adultery, that fact shall be clearly stated in the petition.
(2) A discretion statement shall not be filed.
Date and signing of petition
8. A petition shall be signed by the petitioner and shall bear date the day on which it is filed.
Filing of petition
9.-(1)
A petition shall be presented for filing together with as many copies of the
petition as there are persons to be
served.
(2) A certificate, or an
official copy of an extract of the entry in the register of marriages, of the
marriage to which the petition
relates shall be filed with the petition. Where a
certificate is not written in English a translation in English shall be annexed
to the certificate:
Provided that
if a certificate, or an official copy of an extract of the entry in the register
of marriages, of the marriage cannot
for good reason be procured and filed the
petitioner shall file instead an affidavit stating-
(a) the reason for failing to file a certificate or an official copy of an extract of the entry in the register of marriages;
(b) the date and place of the marriage;
(c) the full names of the parties to the marriage and their age and marital status at the time of the marriage; and
(d) the name of the person who performed the marriage.
(Amended by Rules 8th January, 1971)
(3)
A certificate of registration of birth of every living child, under the age of
18 years, of the marriage to which the petition
relates shall be filed with the
petition.
Summons to answer petition
10.-(1)
A petition presented for filing, and every copy of the petition for service,
shall be indorsed with a form of summons in Form
2 addressed to every person who
is required by this Rules to be served with the
petition.
(2) On the filing of the
petition, the clerk of the court shall cause the summons, and every copy of the
summons for service, to issue
for the hearing of the petition on a day and at a
time and place to be appointed and specified in the summons.
Co-respondents and persons specified
11.-(1)
Unless otherwise directed-
(a) where a petition alleges adultery, the alleged adulterer or adulteress shall, if living at the date of the filing of the petition, be made a correspondent, in the cause;
(b) where a petition alleges that the other party to the marriage has committed sodomy on or with a specified person or rape upon a person specified, that person shall be served with a copy of the petition and the summons;
(c) this rule shall not apply where the alleged adulterer, adulteress, or person specified has died before the filing of the petition.
Discontinuance before service
12.
Before a petition is served on any person, the petitioner may file a notice of
discontinuance and the cause shall thereupon stand
dismissed.
Service of petition
13.-(1)
Unless otherwise directed, a copy of every petition, indorsed with a summons in
Form 2 issued under the seal of the court, shall
be served personally upon every
respondent, co-respondent and person specified in the petition on or with whom
the respondent is
alleged to have committed rape or
sodomy.
(2) Service shall be
effected through the court or, if the petitioner is represented by a barrister
and solicitor, who requests, through
such barrister and
solicitor.
(3) Personal service
shall in no case be effected by the petitioner
himself.
(4) Service of a copy
petition and summons shall be effected not less than 8 clear days before the day
appointed in the summons for
the hearing of the
petition.
(5) Where the court is
satisfied that it is not reasonably practicable to effect personal service of a
petition, the court may order
that service be effected in a manner specified in
the order or that the giving of notice of the petition and, of its effect, by
advertisement
or otherwise be substituted for personal
service.
(6) Where an order has
been made authorising the given of notice of a petition by advertisement shall
be approved by the court, and
copies of the newspapers containing the
advertisement shall be filed in the court.
Dispensing with service
14.-(1)
Where it appears necessary or expedient to do so, the court may by order
dispense with service of a copy of a petition on a
person other then a
respondent spouse.
(2) Service of
a copy of a petition on a respondent spouse shall not be dispensed with except
upon an order of the Supreme Court.
Supplemental petition and amendment of petition
15.-(1)
A supplemental petition may be filed only with
leave.
(2) A petition may be
amended without leave before it is served but only with leave after it has been
served.
(3) An amendment
authorised to be made under this rule shall be made by filing a copy of the
amended petition, together with as many
copies as there are persons to be
served.
(4) The provisions of rule
9 shall apply to a supplemental or amended petition as it applies to an original
petition.
(5) Unless otherwise
directed, a copy of an amended or supplemental petition, shall be served, in
accordance with the provisions of
rule 12, on every respondent, co-respondent
and person specified in the original petition or in the supplemental or amended
petition.,
Proof of service
16.-(1)
Unless otherwise directed, a petition shall not proceed to hearing unless every
person required to be served with a copy of
the petition and the
summons-
(a) has appeared before the court in answer to the summons; or
(b) is shown by an affidavit (which shall be filed) to have been served with a copy of the petition and the summons personally or in accordance with an order for substituted service.
(2)
An affidavit of personal service shall state the date on which and the place at
which the copy of the petition was served and
the means of knowledge of the
deponent as to the identity of the person served.
Answer
17.-(1)
Unless the respondent seeks any decree or declaration that he could have sought
in a petition or any ancillary relief, it shall
not be obligatory on him to file
an answer unless the court so orders.
(Amended by Rules 14th April, 1971)
(2)
Except with the leave of the court, no answer may be filed later than two days
before the date appointed in the summons as that
on which the respondent is
required to appear before the court to answer the
petition.
(3) An answer seeking a
decree or declaration shall be in accordance with Form
3.
(4) An answer shall not be
filed by any party other than the respondent, a co-respondent or a person
specified in the petition.
Procedure at hearing
18.
(1) On the date and at the time and place appointed in the summons, if the
petitioner, the respondent or any other party to the
proceedings is present and
is not represented by a barrister and solicitor, the court shall read and
explain the petition and the
answer, if any, to such party and shall explain the
nature of the proceedings to
him.
(2) Where the respondent is
present and has not filed an answer seeking a decree, a declaration or ancillary
relief, the court shall,
before commencing to receive evidence, inform the
respondent that, on application, an order may be made for ancillary relief,
including
an order for maintenance of the respondent, notwithstanding that a
decree may be made against the respondent and shall require the
respondent to
state whether or not he wishes to apply in those proceedings for any such
order.
(3) The court shall record
in writing whether the respondent does or does not wish to apply for an order
for ancillary relief.
(4) Where
under the provisions of this rule the respondent states that he wishes to apply
for an order for specified ancillary relief,
he shall be deemed to have applied
for the said order in those proceedings and shall be required to state an
address for service
of the summons under rule 25.
Proceedings for ancillary relief with leave
9.-(1)
Except where application for ancillary relief is made in the respondent's answer
or under the provisions of rule 18, proceedings
for ancillary relief shall be
commenced only with the leave of the
court.
(2) Application for leave
to commence proceedings referred to in paragraph (1) be by ex parte
motion.
(3) The application for
leave shall be in accordance with Form 4 and shall include details
of-
(a) the proceedings under the Act for a decree or declaration of a kind referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) of the definition of "matrimonial cause" in subsection (1) of section 2 of the Act; and
(b) the nature of the ancillary relief to be sought in the proceedings.
(4)
Where, upon application made under the provisions of this rule, the court grants
the leave sought, it shall forthwith forward
to the Supreme Court a certified
copy of the record of the proceedings on the hearing of the application and of
the notice of motion
and the applicant shall not be permitted to institute
proceedings in accordance with the leave granted until such leave has been
confirmed by the Supreme Court.
Proceedings after leave granted
20.-(1)
Where leave has been granted under rule 19 and such leave has been confirmed by
the Supreme Court, the proceedings for which
such leave has been granted may be
commenced by way of a motion inter
partes.
(2) The notice of motion
to commence the proceedings referred to in paragraph (1) shall be in accordance
with Form 5.
Information concerning children
22.-(1)
Where there are children of the marriage in relation to whom section 58 of the
Act applies, the court may, and shall if so directed
by the Supreme Court, take
all or any of the following measures to obtain information concerning such
children of the marriage:-
(a) by issuing summonses to the parties to attend and give evidence;
(b) by issuing a summons to the party having custody of the children to bring them before the court so that they may have an opportunity to state their wishes;
(c) by obtaining a report from a probation officer, a welfare officer or any other named person.
(2) A
summons issued under the provision of the Rule shall be in accordance with Form
7.
(Amended by Rules 14th April, 1971)
Certificate of decree absolute
*23.
Upon the expiration of the time specified in section
59
of the Act, the Chief Registrar shall
issue four certificates that the decree
nisi
has become absolute in accordance with Form 8. Three of these certificates shall
be forwarded to the magistrates' court which heard
the petition and, upon
request, such court shall issue one certificate to the petitioner and one to the
respondent.
*Inserted by Rules
14th April, 1971.
Reducing period for decree nisi to become absolute
*24.-(1)
Applications for an order reducing the period at the expiration of which a
decree nisi
will become absolute may be made, without
notice, at the time of the hearing of the petition, but, if not so made, shall
be made by
summons supported by affidavit which shall be filed in the
magistrate's court.
(2) A copy of
the summons and the affidavit in support shall be served on the other party to
the marriage not less than eight days
before the
hearing:
Provided that the
magistrate may, if he thinks fit, dispense with such
service.
(3) The magistrate shall,
after hearing the application forward his recommendations thereon to the Supreme
Court.
(4) A judge of the Supreme
Court shall, upon considering the recommendations of the magistrate, make such
order under subsection (2)
of section
59
of the Act as he shall think
fit.
*Inserted by Rules 14th April, 1971.
Rescission after reconciliation
25.-(1)
Where, after a decree
nisi
for dissolution of the marriage has been
made, the parties have become reconciled, either party may apply to the court by
way of notice
of motion inter partes for the decree to be
rescinded.
(2) Where application
for a decree nisi
to be rescinded is made under paragraph
(1) the court shall, if it is satisfied that the parties are reconciled, forward
the record
of the proceedings to the Supreme Court for an order to be made
rescinding the decree.
Discharge of decree of judicial separation
26.-(1)
Where, after a decree of judicial separation has been made, the parties have
voluntary resumed cohabitation, either party may
apply by way of notice of
motion inter partes for the decree to be
discharged.
(2) The provisions of
paragraph (2) of rule 25 shall apply mutatis mutandis to applications made under
this rule.
Modification, etc. of order under Part XIII
27.
Any application for the modification, discharge, variation or revival of any
order made under Part XIII of the Act shall be by way
of motion inter
partes.
Service of notice of motion
28.
Notice of any motion inter partes under rule 25, 26 or 27 shall be served on the
other party not less than eight days before the
date of
hearing:
Provided that with the
consent of the respondent, the application may be heard a shorter time after
service.
Rescission of decree under section 62
29.
Application for rescission under section
62
of the Act shall be made directly to the
Supreme Court and not to a magistrate's court.
Matters to be heard in chambers
*30.
All applications, summonses and claims for ancillary relief under the Act, or
these Rules, other than the hearing of the petition,
shall be heard in chambers
unless the court otherwise
directs.
*Inserted by Rules 14th
April, 1971.
Registration of decrees and orders under Native Divorce Ordinance
31.*-(1)
Any party to a matrimonial cause who desires to enforce a decree or order made
under the provisions of the Native Divorce Ordinance repealed by the Act may
file the original or a certified copy of the original decree or order in a
magistrate's court.
(2) The
magistrate's court shall thereupon issue a notice to the other party or parties
to show cause why the order should not be
registered and enforced in the
magistrate's court as an order of the magistrate's court, in accordance with
Form 9.
(3) Unless cause is shown,
the magistrate shall register the said decree or order in the magistrate's court
and it shall thereafter
be enforceable therein as if it had been an order made
in a matrimonial cause in the said
court.
(4) No court fees shall be
payable in respect of any proceedings to register a decree or order under this
rule.
*Inserted by Rules 14th April, 1971.
___________
APPENDIX
FORM
1
(Rule
5)
PETITION
In the Magistrate's Court,..............................................
|
Matrimonial
Cause
|
No......of
19......
|
|
Between..................................................................
|
Petition
|
||
|
and
.............................................................
|
Respondent
|
|
|
and
..............................................................
|
Co-Respondent
|
To the Supreme Court of
Fiji:
I, *................. of
............... hereby petition the Court for a decree of dissolution of
marriage (or for judicial separation)
against the respondent whose address is
...................., and whose occupation is ......................, on the
ground(s) of
....................................................
1.
On the ............. day of........19..., I was lawfully married to
................ the respondent at .......................,
I (or the
respondent) being then (state full name and status of wife immediately before
the marriage).
*State full name
2.
The respondent and I have cohabited at .................... (and at
................ ) (or the respondent and I have never
cohabited).
3. Both respondent and
I are domiciled (or resident) in
Fiji.
4. There are no children of
the marriage now living (or Children of the marriage now living are: (state name
and date of birth or
age of each
child).
5. There have been no
previous proceedings in any court with reference to the marriage or to any child
of the marriage except (state
the nature of the proceedings, the date and effect
of any order made and whether there has been any resumption of cohabitation
since
the order).
6. The facts
relied on as constituting the ground(s) specified above
are-
On the ............... day of
.............. 19...at .................the respondent (committed adultery with
............. the above-named
co-respondent who resides at ............... and
whose occupation is .................) (or as the case may be, stating the
ground
alleged and setting out the facts relied on but not the evidence by which
they are to proved).
7. I have not
condoned or connived at the ground (or any of the grounds) specified above and
am not guilty of collusion in presenting
this
petition.
(Omit this paragraph
where the grounds are insanity, separation or presumption of
death.)
8. The arrangements
proposed by me concerning the welfare of the child(ren) of the marriage are
(state particulars of the arrangements
proposed in respect of every child who is
under 18 or, as the case may be, the reasons for not stating the arrangements
proposed).
I therefore
pray-
*(1) that the discretion of the Court be exercised in my favour notwithstanding my adultery during the marriage.
(2) that the marriage be dissolved (or that I may be judicially separated from the respondent).
(3) that I may be granted the custody of (state name(s) of child(ren)).
*(4) that the co-respondent be ordered to pay the sum of $............. as damages in respect of his said adultery.
(5) that the (respondent and) co-respondent may be ordered to pay the costs of this suit;
(6) that I may be granted the following ancillary relief, namely (set out particulars of any application for an order for maintenance or other relief).
Dated
and filed this ............. day of .......... 19...
Petitioner.
This petition was drawn up
by ................. of ................ barrister and solicitor for the
petitioner. (or) This petition
was drawn up at the request of, and on
information given by, the petitioner at the magistrate's court a
................. and signed
petitioner after the contents had been read and
explained to him in the ............... language by me (or in my
presence).
Magistrate/or Clerk of the Court.
*Delete paragraphs (1), (4) and (5) if not appropriate
______________
FORM
2
(Rule
9)
SUMMONS
In the Magistrate's Court........................................................
|
Matrimonial
Cause
|
No...... of
19...
|
|
Between..................................................................
|
Petitioner
|
||
|
and
..............................................................
|
Respondent
|
|
|
and
..............................................................
|
Co-Respondent
|
SUMMONS
To ............... of
................. the abovenamed respondent (and to ............ of
............... the abovenamed co-respondent
and to
..............)
TAKE NOTICE that
you are required to appear before this Court sitting at .................. on
the .......... day of ......... 19...,
at ...... o'clock in the ............
noon, should you think fit to do so, upon the hearing of the petition (a copy
whereof is within
written) in the above cause, to make answer to the allegations
against you therein, and that, in default of your appearance, the
Court will
proceed to hear the petition notwithstanding your
absence.
Dated this ..............
day of ............ 19...
Magistrate or Clerk of the Court.
If you intend to defend,
or wish to be heard on any allegation or claim in the petition or to make any
application on your behalf,
you must attend at the time and place specified on
the above summons.
____________
FORM
3
(Rule 17)
In the Magistrate's Court, ..............................
|
Matrimonial
Cause
|
No.... of 19...
|
|
Between
..................................................................
|
Petitioner
|
||
|
and
..............................................................
|
Respondent
|
|
|
and
.............................................................
|
Co-Respondent
|
To the Supreme Court of
Fiji:
ANSWER
1.
I, ................ of ............... the abovenamed respondent, whose address
for service is ............ do hereby seek the following
decree or declaration
namely-(State nature of the decree or declaration sought) on the ground(s) of
................................
2.
The facts relied on as constituting the ground(s) specified above
are-
On the
............ day of .......... 19... at .............. the petition (committed
adultery with ........... the abovenamed co-respondent
who resides at
........... and whose occupation is ..............) (or as the case may be,
stating the ground alleged and setting
out the facts relied on but not the
evidence by which they are to be
proved).
3.
I have not condoned or connived at the ground (or any of the grounds) specified
above and am not guilty of collusion in presenting
this
petition.
4.
The arrangements proposed by me concerning the welfare of the child(ren) of the
marriage are (state particulars of the arrangements
proposed in respect of every
child who is under 18 or, as the case may be, the reasons for not stating the
arrangements proposed).
I
therefore pray-
(1) that the discretion of the court be exercised in my favour not withstanding my adultery during the marriage.
(2) that the marriage be dissolved (or that I may be judicially separated from the respondent).
(3) that I may be granted the custody of (state name(s) of child(ren)).
(4) that the co-respondent be ordered to pay the sum of $.............. as damages in respect of his said adultery.
(5) that the (respondent and) co-respondent may be ordered to pay the costs of this suit.
(6) that I may be granted the following ancillary relief, namely (set out particulars of any application for an order for maintenance or other relief).
Dated
and filed this ............... day of ............
19...
This answer was drawn up by
................ of ................... barrister and solicitor for the
respondent. (or) This answer was
drawn up at the request of, and on information
given by, the respondents at the magistrate's court at ......................
and
signed by the respondent after the contents had been read and explained to
him in the ............... language by me (or in my presence).
Magistrate/Clerk of the Court.
____________________
FORM
4
(Rule
19)
In the Magistrate's Court, .......................................
|
Matrimonial
Cause
|
No....of 19...
|
|
Between
..................................................................
|
Applicant
|
||
|
and
..............................................................
|
Respondent
|
|
|
and
.............................................................
|
Co-Respondent
|
APPLICATION FOR LEAVE TO COMMENCE PROCEEDINGS
Take notice that at
........... on the ............... day of ..............., 19..., this Court
will be moved for leave that ...................
being/having been the
petitioner/respondent in proceedings now current/pending/completed in this
court/the Magistrate's Court at
............. bearing number ............ of
19..., be permitted to commence proceedings in this court against
.....................
to obtain the following relief:
(Set out details of relief sought)
_____________
FORM
4
(Rule
20)
In the Magistrate's Court, ..........................................
|
Matrimonial
Cause
|
No...... of
19...
|
|
Between
..................................................................
|
Applicant
|
||
|
and
...............................................................
|
Respondent
|
|
|
and
...............................................................
|
Co-Respondent
|
APPLICATION FOR ANCILLARY RELIEF
Take notice that at
.............. on the ........ day of .............., 19..., this Court will be
moved that .............., being/having
been the petitioner/respondent in
proceedings now current/pending/completed in this court/the Magistrate's Court
at ...............
bearing number ................. of 19..., be granted the
following order(s), namely:-
(set out details of relief sought)
To:
................................. (the
Respondent).
NOTE:-This notice was
taken out by the applicant/barrister and solicitor for the applicant whose
address for service is ..............................
________________
FORM
6
(Rule
21)
In the Magistrate's Court, ........................................
|
Matrimonial
Cause
|
No....of 19...
|
|
Between
..................................................................
|
Applicant
|
||
|
and
..............................................................
|
Respondent
|
|
|
and
..............................................................
|
Co-Respondent
|
DECREE NISI
........................
the ........... day of ..............
19...
UPON considering the
petition filed herein and the evidence taken thereon the Supreme Court Doth
Decree that upon and subject to the
decree of the court becoming absolute the
marriage between the abvenamed petitioner and respondent solemnised on the
.............
day of ................., 19..., be
dissolved.
And the Court doth
further order
Chief Registrar.
Pronounced
this ............... day of .......... 19..., at the Magistrate's Court,
.....................
Magistrate.
(Substituted by Rules 14th April, 1971)
__________________
FORM
7
(Rule
22)
In the Magistrate's Court, ............................................
|
Matrimonial
Cause
|
No..........of
19............
|
|
Between
..................................................................
|
Petitioner
|
||
|
and
..............................................................
|
Respondent
|
|
|
and
..............................................................
|
Co-Respondent
|
SUMMONS
To .....................
of ..................... the abovenamed
petitioner/respondent.
TAKE NOTICE
that you are required to appear before this Court sitting at ............ on the
............... day of ..........., 19...,
at ....... o'clock in the
............ noon *to give evidence regarding the child(ren) of your marriage to
the abovenamed
respondent/petitioner.
*AND
FURTHER TAKE NOTICE that you are to bring with you the following child(ren) of
the marriage, namely-
(states names of children)
Dated this ............
day of ............... 19...
Magistrate/Clerk of the Court.
*Delete if not applicable
____________
IN THE MAGISTRATE'S COURT
FORM
8
(Section 60)
Matrimonial
Cause
|
No...
of 19...
|
Between:
|
..............................................Petitioner
and ...........................................Respondent
and .........................................Co-respondent
|
DECREE ABSOLUTE
I certify that the decree
nisi
made in this cause became absolute on the
..................... day of ...............,
19...
Dated this ...............
day of ................, 19...
Chief Registrar.
____________
IN THE
MAGISTRATE'S COURT AT
....................................................
FORM 9
(Rule 31)
Matrimonial
Cause
|
No.... of 19...
|
Between:
|
..............................................Applicant
and ...........................................Respondent
|
NOTICE OF APPLICATION
Take notice that the
abovenamed applicant intends to apply to the Magistrates Court at
...............................................................
on the
................ day of ............. 19... at ...................... o'clock in
the afternoon in Chambers for an order that
the Order or Decree of the
Provincial Court made at ................................... on the
.................. day of ............
19..., in suit No......of 19... between
the parties hereto, be registered in this Court under the provisions of rule 31
of the Matrimonial
Causes (Magistrate's Court)
Rules.
And further take notice
that unless you appear personally or by barrister and solicitor and show cause
why the said Order or Decree
of the Provincial Court should not be registered
and enforced in the Magistrate's Court, the Court shall register the said Order
or Decree and it shall thereafter be enforceable therein as if it had been an
Order or Decree made in a Matrimonial Cause in the
said
Court.
Dated at Suva this
................ day of .............. 19....
Magistrate or Clerk of the Court.
To:
...................................................
(Name)
.......................................................
(Address)
.......................................................
(Occupation)
|
(Forms 8 and 9 inserted by Rules 14th April, 1971)
Controlled by Minister of the Attorney-General
----------------------------
PacLII:
Copyright Policy
|
Disclaimers
|
Privacy Policy
|
Feedback
URL: http://www.paclii.org/consol_act/mca197